#bro the way im so sensitive is crazy i was having a good day. and now im SO cranky cuz that vid wont post
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
day 200/547 of missing jungkook
#bro the way im so sensitive is crazy i was having a good day. and now im SO cranky cuz that vid wont post#fuck my stupid life for real#fun fact do NOT ever test shit out on tumblr dot com cuz itll just fucking break#😃😃😃😃😃#sent a help ticket. wonder if theyll Ever get back to me this tine#jk#buny
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
DAY-SHIFT. (p. sh)
― part one here! After finding out that your boss has seen, heard, and instructed you through some pleasurable nights while parading around as a faceless cam-boy, you decide that your best course of action is to: call out sick. use vacation days. avoid Park Sunghoon at all costs. Unfortunately, ten days doesn’t appear to be nearly enough time to erase what’s happened, and Sunghoon refuses to be avoided. or the one where sunghoon pretends that he isn’t an anxious mess over accidentally exposing himself and you just so happen to have a lot of fucking empathy.
minors dni
PAIRING ― boss / cam boy!sunghoon x afab reader
WORDCOUNT― 14.5k
CONTENT― forbidden office romance kind of, smidge of angst if ur sensitive, mentions of predatory behavior from sunghoon, he is more desperate than he is dominant, just the way we like it.
NOTE ― bro im so sorry this took way too long to write, it also is way longer than it's supposed to be. but yknow. i had to do him right lmfao. NOT PROOF READ.
nsfw tags under cut
nsfw tags― perverted sunghoon, heavy petting, making out, foreplay on a chair lol, desk sex, very intimate shit ok? ok., pussy eating, jerking off, finger fucking, fingers-in-mouth antics, gagging, implications of something more than just an office fling, unprotected sex, he fills you UP!!! YIPEE!!!
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
Avoidance.
That is the only way you know out of any awkward or unsavory situation. Avoid, avoid, avoid. Find a new job, change your name, dye your hair– question all of your life choices up to this point.
It’s the fact that never in your life have you had an interest in live sex cams. It was always just a porn video or a nice erotic novel for you. Sometimes curiosity gets the best of you though, like it does all people, and it’s not like you thought anyone would ever know who you are or catch you in the act of feeding into your curiosities.
The one time you ever navigated to the live camera feed on your favorite porn site did shift your sexual appetite a little bit. A whole new world of seeing exactly what you want without needing to search for far too long for that perfect video…for a cost, of course.
You made good money already, and it’s not like you weren’t going for that promotion at the time either. You thought, why not? Why not pay a pretty, faceless man for some anonymous jerking off and move on with your life?
The one time you found something to satiate the late night body-cravings, the point of pleasure ended up being…your boss?
Small world? Miniscule, fucking tiny little world.
For days you wondered if Sunghoon’s text to you was just a coincidence. After all, the faceless man on screen didn’t say a word to you after you uttered the name of your boss. Even if he directly said your name. Even if Park Sunghoon uttered your false name at work.
Consistent back and forth in your head. From, “No, how could that even be possible? No way is it him.” to “but Mr.Park started being weird after the first call, he used both names, he played off of the boss/employee dynamic.”
You’re going crazy as you send another email to your department, apologizing for taking so many days off but not truly apologetic. It’s been ten days now and Sunghoon has yet to text you again.
That little “Can we talk?” can be heard in your head in his voice. Only now recognizing how clear and unique it truly is when he does speak. You try not to realize how similar the cam-boy sounded to him. Only connecting the dots when they force you to do it, really. You still try to convince yourself that the text was about firing you, given his actions at work that very same day.
Maybe he was avoiding you because he felt awful about needing to fire you?
Maybe he sent that text message to start the process of pushing you out?
After all, it’s still very difficult to imagine Park Sunghoon having a cock that nice, or cum in that amount. Given, it’s not like you ever thought about him jerking off or anything, it’s just–
You don’t fucking know. Your brain is a mess of shaking anxiety and echoes of sexual frustrations and moans.
You were refunded your money. He texted after the session. He said your name. It’s him, isn’t it?
You refuse to fucking find out.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
From:...[ [email protected] ]
CC:...[ [email protected] ]
BCC:...
Subject: Time off Request: Rejected. Insufficient PTO.
[insert your name here],
The time you have requested from the 27th to the 3rd has been rejected due to insufficient hours. As of last Thursday, you are no longer meeting the minimum hour requirement as a full-time employee. Your PTO is at 0 hours and 00 minutes and you now have three unexcused absences. Please return tomorrow with a signed order or note that exempts you from work. If you move forward without returning to the building, this will be grounds for termination. Please review the company handbook and job abandonment guidelines.
Additionally, COO Lee, myself, and Division manager Park will be scheduling a meeting with you in the upcoming days, failure to appear will result in immediate termination.
Thank you,
HR
Well, fuck. You knew the time to avoid this would dry up, and this ten day hideaway to fake your death didn’t quite pan out.
Devastating, truly, that you have to walk through those doors with the same legs your boss may or may not have seen spread open for him through a grainy webcam image. Horrifying, that you have to look him in the eye and explain that you really were sick for the past ten days, that you definitely were not hiding the shame of your sexual desires.
The worst part about all of this? Not just the embarrassment but the fact that…you liked it. On that night, had he admitted it was him, you may not have ended the call yourself. It felt like it added some danger to your arousal at the time. Which, naturally, makes you more embarrassed now. Mostly because, at worst if that was Mr.Park, it was predatory. At best though? You very well may have consented.
But the what ifs don’t matter now. The only thing that matters is forcing yourself through the awkwardness of being at work after avoiding it for so long already.
Fortunately for you though, work is…weirdly normal. In fact, no one acts like you’ve missed ten days at all. You are greeted by the usual co-workers, you sit down at your desk and can log in as usual, and there are no warning emails or invitations for what would be considered a meeting of termination either.
The day goes by just fine, suspiciously so. Sunghoon, though you’re avoiding him at the moment, doesn’t appear to be too out of character either. At one point, you were forced to drop corrected paper work off in his office, and he gave you the same usual and small “Thank you” before you stepped out with your legs threatening to buckle.
Then again, his “casual” appreciation could just be your mind playing positive little tricks on you. Maybe it wasn’t casual at all. Maybe that little uncharacteristic breath afterwards isn’t just in your head. You didn’t make eye contact with him during that brief moment, and you did rush out quite quickly so you wouldn’t really know. However, in the deepest part of your brain his voice really does match the one who said all those dirty things to you.
Maybe you’re still overreacting.
Or maybe you dreamed all of this up.
You choose to remain unaware of the awkwardness around you solely because everything else is normal. Deep, deep down, you know. But you’re not giving that truth a chance to thrive or run your brain anymore.
And just as the day comes to an end, you’re actually feeling better. Anxiety is draining out of you, fear and embarrassment sit dormant in some hidden part of your brain over the small possibility of virtually fucking your boss. It seems you’ve let this work day clear up all of that fear in your head.
You were wrong, right? It wasn’t him, right? He’d have tried to defend himself by now. What boss wouldn’t be absolutely terrified that you’d report him, anyway? After all of that?
You actually feel a little dumb at the possibility of Mr. Park ever wanting you sexually, or ever even wanting to speak to you in that way. Asking to see your pussy? Telling you how to touch it? No, that’s definitely not him. Couldn’t be him.
And your eyes do stray after a little while. Just to steal glimpses into his office, feeling relieved and weightless now that it appears your fears are over and finally understood. Doesn’t change the fact that now when you look at him, you might be wildly fucking attracted to him. Because fuck, imagine if that was him. You’re kind of forced to put his image to the faceless cam-boy now, not that you want to do that or anything. It just…you can’t really blame yourself for it.
You lend yourself a little laugh. As happy as you are that you’re able to convince yourself that it’s not Sunghoon’s cock you’ve yearned for, you really wouldn’t mind sleeping with someone as handsome as him.
Crazy how the lack of anxiety lets you think those types of things though, isn’t it? When your brain is no longer fogged by fear or embarrassment, it’s like the clarity can sometimes be scarier simply because you don’t know how true certain statements are. Even through all of that fear, maybe a part of you wished it was him.
Even with the weight on your shoulders lifted, in hindsight, maybe you’re even a little disappointed that it wasn’t.
And, just as you’re preparing to clock out and head home with a big secret crush and a little pep in your step, you hear the familiar notification of an email. No problem, probably just a daily report or something.
From:...[ [email protected] ]
CC:...
BCC:...
Subject: Mandatory Advising
[insert your name here],
Please come to my office before you leave for the day to discuss your conduct as of late.
Thank you,
Park Sunghoon
Division Manager
000-000-0000 ext. 000
Well, double fuck. To think everything was fine despite you being well aware of that shit HR said to you previously?
You barely recognize how the email is sent directly to you from Mr. Park, not including HR or COO Lee. In fact, the anxiety wells up inside of you so quickly that you nearly have to dry heave a few times before taking a deep breath.
In your head, it’s not even about the web-cam session with a faceless man anymore. Your anxiety about that died the moment you successfully lied to yourself enough, now you’re genuinely just afraid you’ll lose your job or that beloved promotion you worked so hard to be qualified for. You just had to let your anxiety run your life for the past ten days, didn’t you? After all, skipping work to such an extent? Everyone had to have known that it was a lie eventually.
So, you stand to your feet, brush off your thighs, and attempt to keep your heart from pounding as you make your way to Mr. Park’s office expecting to see HR, COO Lee, and a severance package on the desk waiting for your signature.
Instead, you walk in to just find your boss. He’s looking at you as he normally would, eyes focused on his screen before glancing at you for a moment and nodding his head to one of the chairs in front of his desk.
“Mr. Park–” You start, nearly wincing at the way you say it because, well, you haven’t said it since the night you had your pussy out on display. It’s only natural to physically react, right?
“One moment.” He says in a small voice, clicking a few times with the mouse as you watch the monitor light shine across his cheeks with each window he minimizes.
It’s silent for a few moments as you awkwardly look around an office you’ve been in countless times. His lights are always dimmed, the temperature is always comfortable. You’re gonna miss this office, though it’s not your own. It was a nice, brief escape before all of this if you’re being honest.
“How was work for you today?” He turns his attention to you, finally adjusting and rolling his chair to center himself in front of you behind his desk
You pause at the question, unintentionally tilting your head at it like a puppy. “Good? Normal, I guess?”
You watch as he nods with a tight-lipped expression, eyes falling to his desk as he takes in a deep and disappointed sounding breath.
“Well, that’s one of us.” He huffs out, causing you to feel a bit confused with his tone. Is he being…passive aggressive? And when he snaps his eyes from his desk straight to your own confused gaze, you can almost sense a bit of something else in them compared to usual.
Not anger. Not disappointment.
He looks worried.
“Eleven days–” Sunghoon drones on with an exhausted tone, cutting himself off with another breath that shows you were right to assume his current displayed emotion. “You have ignored my text messages for eleven days.”
You’re shocked by that because as far as you’re concerned, he has not texted you.
“What are you–” You furrow your brows at him, frantically pulling out your phone. “You haven’t texted me. See? The last one I got was–” You take a second as you pull up his texts and remember the exact time he texted you. So late into the night, right after…that. Naturally, you silence yourself, afraid to say it out loud.
“On the contrary,” Sunghoon denies your proof. “I texted from my personal phone.”
You hesitate again, looking down and noting the notifications under the tab of “message requests.” To be fucking fair though, you didn’t even know that existed so you never really paid attention to it. Especially as you practically avoided your phone out of fear that he’d be texting you again.
You were thankful he didn’t. That comforted you. Now though? Your comfort is replaced yet again with anxiety because, well, he texted you consistently after that night.
“Oh–” You say quietly, seeing a glimpse of “Please, let me call y–” in one of the messages.
“I didn’t see those.” Quickly, you turn your screen off and shove your phone back into your pocket, nervously clasping your hands in front of you and looking to the floor.
“I will reiterate then.”
You can hear the leather on his chair squeak against his expensive suit when he leans forward, both hands splayed out on his desk in a wide and intimidating stance in front of you.
“Wait–” You look around the office now. ���If you’re going to fire me– shouldn’t the others be here too?”
Sunghoon pulls back at that, narrowing his eyes before lending a very small and even more nervous chuckle.
“I’m not firing you. I told them I’d take care of your sudden and, quite frankly, unhelpful vacation.”
You look to the floor again, feeling scolded for your actions but having a genuine reason. If Sunghoon truly is aware of that reason for your absence, he understands too, right?
“I have been beyond inappropriate with you.” He blurts now, that same leather squeaking as he leans back again and looks away from you the moment you snap your head up. “I have reason to believe you’ve not yet reported me, and I’d like to ask for the opportunity to explain myself before you do.”
You feel a chill wash over your whole body, cold sweat peaking right at your temples as you stare forward. He’s being so professional about this, and that lie you’ve convinced yourself of is showing it’s face as just that, a fucking lie.
So this is it?
So there it is? A semi-admittance that it was him? That little feeling in the back of your head that wishes it was diminishes within an instant. In fact, you narrow your eyes at him, your nose crinkles, and you feel frustration bubble up in your gut.
“So you admit that it was you?” You ask, needing a full confirmation.
“Yes.” Sunghoon sighs, leaning back somehow further, creating as much distance from you as possible before unintentionally rolling his eyes. Mostly due to the fact that he was stupid enough to let this happen, mostly to shame himself. “What I did was inappropriate and unacceptable. I didn’t intend for this to ever happen.”
Now you feel a bit…pissed off.
Like? Oh, he didn’t intend for this to happen? What? You mean he didn’t intend to let you fucking find out! Well, as good as he is at playing the part of a slutty man on the internet, he’s not so good at acting in real life, now is he? Saying your false fucking name at work, saying your real name with his cock out?
What in the fuck are you supposed to do about this? Why is he giving you the ability to report him? He’s the one with the power here. He could fire you now and bury the information if he so pleased. After all, He’s besties with COO Lee, right? That bitch in HR has an obsession with him too. Hell, everyone here loves the guy.
You’re just a bottom of the barrel employee trying to work your way up. If you got him fired, surely he’d make damn sure you never work for a decent company like this one again. Additionally, you don’t even want to report him.
Yeah, it was fucking weird that he just knew it was you and kept going. Super strange that he had to have known after the first call, only to ask to see you in the second one. Why does that turn you on in the midst of this anxiety induced spiral? Why the fuck is the idea of Park Sunghoon apologizing for masturbating to and for you so alluring?!
Sure, maybe it’s kind of nice knowing that someone of his status would ever find an interest in you, but it doesn’t quite wash the frustration away. You have every right to question, and every right to be pissed off about it.
Still, in this quiet room, Sunghoon is stoic and all you can think about when you look at him is the way he said “if I were your boss i’d–” and the way he fucked his palm while saying it, implying he wanted it to be you while simultaneously knowing it was you watching.
Since fucking when did Mr. Park ever show a sexual interest in you? And if he did, why the fuck couldn’t he have just been normal about it?
“That was really fucked up, you know that?” You argue immediately, voice shaking at the speed of which your emotions shift. Your resolve isn’t quite as clear as it probably should be. Perhaps you should report him, or maybe you already should have. But, it’s not like you accepted the truth until he demanded it of you.
You would have let it slide. Both of you could have pretended it never happened. You could’ve gone home and continued working, never paying a cam-boy again had Sunghoon not called you into this stupid, comfortable ass office.
“In my defense, I was just doing my job. Though it’s my own fault for not telling you, my job here was at risk if you had found out.”
“You made me talk about you.” You roll your eyes at him now, gaining the power and control over the conversation. “And you thought I wouldn’t find out?! What? Did that get you off or something?”
“I–” Sunghoon stops himself from answering that question truthfully. He quickly tries to explain away the stutter instead. Never has he been scolded by an employee, but you’re well within your rights to do so. “I wasn’t in my right mind. I never get called by name during these sessions and I apologize for having you say it.”
“And you want me to report you?” You raise a brow at him. “Want me to just storm right into HR and tell her how you’re a fucking pervert? Want me to tell her how you told me to repeat your name? To thank you for it? Is that really what you want?”
Are you enjoying yourself a little too much? Maybe.
Sunghoon doesn’t respond though, instead, he runs his hand through his hair and sighs from the stress welling up inside of him. He can only act calm and collected for so long, and it’s been eleven days already. He hates how hearing you say those words goes straight to his cock at a time like this, he hates even more how all of this could have been avoided if he had simply declined your second call.
But you’re not wrong. He is a pervert, and he did tell you to thank him for the pleasure you were getting from his voice and half image alone. At the time, he was so turned on he really just couldn’t help himself. You fed his sexual appetite unknowingly and now this is the consequence of his action. Being a known pervert.
Is it what he wants though? To be reported? Humiliated?
Fuck.
Arguably, just having you humiliate him like this is enough. Drives him crazy, really. Whether it be from arousal or guilt, or both.
And for the first time since you started working here, you see him for what he truly is. A strong man to an extent, but he’s crumbling under his own mistake and it makes you wonder just how far he would’ve taken it had you not found out.
“And what if I didn’t realize who I was fucking myself for?” You glare. “Would you have asked for more? Avoided me here even more? Would you have declined my application for the assistant position because you can’t come to terms with the fact that you’re a fucking pervert?!”
Sunghoon raises his hands in defense.
“Please–” His voice sounds panicked. “Please, keep your voice down.”
“Answer the question, then. Just fucking own it at this point.” You throw your arms up now, letting them fall back down in a slap to your thighs. “Would you have made my work-life miserable just so you could watch me get off to you? Knowing the whole time? Would you have kept on with that boss slash employee shit just so it felt more real for you?”
Staring forward at him, you watch him accept that everything you’re saying is likely exactly what would have happened. Maybe he really will try to own it. Which would be… a good thing if you decide to let your own resolve falter.
So fucking secretive, huh? An actual, real life degenerate? And it’s Sunghoon of all people?
“Maybe…” Sunghoon trails off, making himself seem much smaller than he usually is on a day-to-day basis. “I mean, No–I,”
Oh, he’s actually stuttering.
“And you want me to tell on you? You want me to fuck your life up?” You raise a brow. “As if I didn’t pay you to do it?”
In all honesty, aside from the anxiety and awkwardness, and despite never once thinking of Sunghoon too sexually, things have changed. Drastically. Especially after being confronted with this situation and he’s not intimidating you or using his power to control you. No, he’s giving you the power and quite frankly, you don’t know what to do with it.
Are you basking in it? Absolutely. Is it nice to see him cower in front of you? In that big plush chair that costs more than your monthly income? Hell yeah.
But goddamn, had he approached you before all of this and asked for a date, or showed interest, you would have gladly partaken in a secret romance with him. He’s intelligent, attractive, clean, and has money. It’s not like you ever expected the guy to go home and fuck himself on camera.
You never thought he was the type to be so lonely either. Or so desperate, judging by how he acted during those two sessions. Arguably, you always wondered why there was never a ring on those pristine fingers.
And while you were definitely the victim in this situation, you feel more embarrassed than you do violated. Many nights you thought of how he spoke, how he said how badly he wanted you. It’s embarrassing because you’re starting to love the idea of who those words really came from. The Park Sunghoon, so untouchable in the business world. So untouchable by women and men solely because he appears to be too expensive, too pristine.
But you…
You’ve seen him dirty.
Part of you wishes you didn’t pay to be humiliated like this. The rest of you wishes you didn’t fucking like it as much as you do.
“It’s only fair.” Sunghoon explains with a short breath. “I feel awful for what I’ve done, and I should have told you the moment I recognized her as, well–” He pauses with a pained face, as if he hates hearing himself say it. “You.”
“Then, why didn’t you?” You raise your brow again, nearly forgetting you’re at work, solely focused on the conversation at hand and feeling relieved at the way it’s going.
Sunghoon shifts in discomfort, looking away from you.
“Do you want honesty?” He asks in a quiet voice, leaning forward on his desk but refusing eye contact. He keeps his gaze lowered the entire time, his voice small and shaky.
There’s still people in the office, though his door is closed and it’s unlikely he can be heard.
You nod to him with an even smaller “Go on then.”
“I tried to convince myself that it wasn’t you.” He says, shifting his hands and picking at his cuticles.
Man, he really knows how to act sorry, doesn’t he?
“I avoided you after that first call, solely because I think I wanted her to be you. Which is…incredibly inappropriate.”
He looks up at you now, searching for a reaction and only seeing you nod at him. His eyes shift right back down as he continues.
“My avoiding you led you to– um– more services.” He explains quieter, admitting in full the situation he’s allowed to take place, seeming more and more insecure with his words than he ever has before. “I can admit that I have fantasies and needs.”
Silence.
“After that first call, I couldn’t help but be entirely attracted to you. The idea of–”
You suddenly find yourself thinking back to all of those things he said to you again, parading as if he wasn’t your boss, telling you what he'd do if he were. He seems to have accidentally found a sexual interest in the dynamic…and he fucking dragged you into it with him.
“Mr. Par– Sunghoon.” You cut him off, actually feeling a bit of pity now at his admittance.
His words make you feel like maybe he’s not entirely just a pervert who was intending to make you get off to him from the start. If anything, he probably felt uncomfortable at first knowing who was on the other end of the call. It’s the fact that his real life job was at risk if you found out, and still he indulged despite that. He accepted that second call, he asked for more, he acted like he really does want you.
To the extent that losing his job was in the front of his mind and he still did it. He ignored the danger of it and prioritized getting off…with you. You find yourself wondering if this would have happened to any other employee under him if they happened to stumble across his stream too.
Part of you wants to pretend he wouldn’t, because the idea that all of this is happening solely because it was you? It hits a little too hard, a little too deep.
“Okay, okay. Stop,” You say, keeping your eyes on him and willing him to look up at you. “You don’t have to keep explaining, I get it.”
“No.” He does meet your eye this time, stopping your brain of all thoughts at how differently you see him now versus all the times before. “I do.”
He’s so honest. Probably too honest for his own good. Maybe that’s why he’s so good at his job, maybe that’s why everyone loves him. Maybe a bit of lying would help him in this situation if it were anyone else, but for you?
You kind of enjoy the way he’s telling the truth. Admitting that he was desperate, apologizing for wanting you even if just for a brief moment.
“I asked you to turn on your camera for selfish reasons. I asked you to say my name, then I made the mistake of exposing myself because I–” He hesitates, closing his eyes and breathing in deeply through his nose. “I struggled to pretend it wasn’t me, and that she wasn’t you. I very well knew what I was doing, and at the time, I wished that you did too.”
More silence as you stare at him, stunned, slightly in awe.
“But I knew you wouldn’t have reciprocated. What I’ve done is criminal, and I am encouraging you to report me for it if that’s what you deem necessary.”
“And if I don’t?” You don’t leave any more room for silence now, feeling desired and validated.
You can’t pretend that you’re mad, though you were previously. You simply can’t pretend that, now at least, you wouldn’t reciprocate. If anything, you’re more interested now than you think you ever would have been before.
“We can forget any of this ever happened. I’ll stop streaming and accepting private calls, and we can hopefully move forward without any ill-feelings of one another.” He blinks at you, near pleading with his eyes. “I’ll push your application through– That is, if you still want the position.”
Sunghoon does wince at the bribe, considering he’s never done such a thing let alone commit acts of sexual harassment, or perhaps even non consensual foreplay with someone. It really really wasn’t entirely intentional, and he’s disgusted with himself. If you report him, he’d take the hit to his reputation and career, but if you don’t…what then?
Ill-feelings, he says? If anything, you might feel more ill parading around like you wouldn’t want him to do all of those things he said previously, with free-will to say as he pleased without the fear of you knowing who the words were coming from.
“Can you please stop with the professional talk?” You hum out with an exhausted eye roll. “I don’t want the promotion if you’re just offering it so I don’t rat you out.” You narrow your eyes now and lean yourself forward. “You hope to forget this ever happened? Really?”
Carefully, the two of you watch each other for a while longer. Sunghoon looking like he’s about to catch himself on fire, and you, looking annoyed and amused. Still, the thick air in the room starts to feel suffocating under the pressure of the “issue” at hand as you scold him further.
“What you did was predatory. But– I don’t want to ruin your life over this.”
You watch as Sunghoon listens, his posture opening up a bit more as you speak, showing that he’s being relieved of his stress through your words alone.
“Are you trying to hold a promotion over my head over this?”
Before he gets the chance to curl in on himself again, you answer for him.
“Maybe.”
You continue too, not letting him speak for the time being. Or, rather, giving him a chance to breathe.
“Should you change your username and continue doing what you want behind closed doors because it’s no one else’s business?” You really watch him this time. “Yes.”
He blinks at you, raising a brow in slight confusion.
“Did you take advantage of me?”
He nods before you whisper out another “yes” yourself.
“Would I let you do it again…?”
Oh, for Sunghoon, it’s hard to breathe right now as he anticipates what you’ll say. Is it going to be a ‘no’ this time? Are you going to stand up and change your mind? Despite just stating you don’t want to ruin his life?
God, hasn’t he already let you?
“Yes.”
Pause.
“I’m sorry?” Sunghoon responds in disbelief, shifting his eyes to his hands and then back to you. “Come again?”
“Sunghoon.” You make it a point to call him by his name now, ignoring the etiquette of a proper boss and employee dynamic. “I am humiliated by all of this but I can see that you are too. You’ve admitted your guilt and even go as far as encouraging that I report you.” You pause again, knowing that this isn’t where the conversation should be going for any, uh, normal person, you suppose.
“If you had just told me. If you had said anything about wanting to, like, fuck me, I would have done it with or without the promotion on the line.”
Does that make you sound a little desperate? Yeah. But it’s not like he doesn’t know how badly you need to be fucked. After all, you know, the cam sessions and stuff. You were literally paying a stranger to get you off.
Shouldn’t he, of all people, know that you were bad-off enough to get laid?
Sunghoon’s issue though, is that he never looks at his employees sexually. No matter how pretty, no matter how much they flaunt themselves at him. He never has, and probably never will again. If it hadn’t been for that single first session with you, all would be well. But now? He’s too attracted to you.
He wants you so badly.
“If you tell me right now that you want me, in the same way you did on that call–” You stop yourself to really look at him. With the way he swallows, the way his lips slightly part, the way his hands show signs of eleven days worth of nervous habit cuticle picking. “If you do all of those things you said you’d do ‘if you were my boss’...”
“Wait, wait–” Sunghoon stands in a rush, causing you to jump slightly at the sudden sound echoing off of the walls in the office. “Do you understand the consequences of what you’re implying right now?”
“If I fuck my boss, we could both be fired?” You smile, feeling the confidence raise within you. Watching the way he reacts to your lewd words face to face rather than through a microphone.
“That would be…correct.” He raises a brow.
“Well, technically, you’ve already been fucking me.” You look away from him, feeling a bit shy even with the confidence, but never having spoken to a man so bluntly before like this? It’s a bit scary. “Would it really make anything worse if, you know, I do reciprocate?”
Goddamn. Sunghoon might be a bit smitten. This situation could have gone a thousand different ways, and you offer the one that includes your legs spread across this fucking desk and his face buried between them?
Oh. Never has he been so willingly turned on at work.
“Is this what you want?” He asks in a breath, shifting his eyes to the door and walking towards it, immediately reaching for the lock but not quite turning it.
“Is that what you want?” You counter, turning and staring at the lock.
Sunghoon hides his nod, wanting you to be the one to answer first. After all, hasn’t he been self-indulgent enough?
“Do you want me to fuck you?” He finally breaks and says it, blatantly, not sugar coated, yet still sweet when the words hit your ears. “After all this, you still want it?”
You nod, dipping your head a bit against your shoulder.
Click.
“I guess I should have known.” Sunghoon plays with his words now, hand dropping from the now locked door and eyes entirely on you. “Do you want me to fuck you, or would you prefer–”
“You.” You smile, feeling your skin prickle at the electricity that enters the room through breath and words alone. It’s the way he already shifted. Like all of that anxiety melted out of him within an instant.
“No, no.” He stalks towards you now, the nervous Sunghoon is no longer in sight as he makes himself seem bigger, taller, far more intimidating. Just like he was on camera. “The me you saw on screen is not the same as what you’re seeing right now.” He tries to explain.
“Oh?” You tilt your head, and he only finds that cute.
Far too cute.
“You’d do as I ask, right?” His voice shifts to a raspy whisper as he centers himself in front of you, both hands reaching the arms of your chair as he hovers above you. “I’m far more tame online.”
Tame?! That’s what he calls tame?!
You stare up at him, keeping your jaw from falling slack as you physically see him shift from being your boss into being a man with a need. Not just any need either. A need for you.
Part of you wonders if he ever truly felt bad in the first place about all of this, because the shift from just moments ago is so dramatic it’s almost scary.
“So, tell me.” He leans down, inches from your face as his eyes start to fall to a half-lidded stare at you. “You’ll do as I say? You’d let me do it all for you, and not ask me to stop until I feel it best, yes?”
You swallow and slowly nod. Oh god, it really, really, is him.
“And while at work, you’ll behave?” He continues, lips now ghosting over yours to the point you can almost feel them press down. He’s implying that if you don’t tell, that this won’t be the only time too? Shit. He’s entirely aware of why this shouldn’t be happening, but still making it happen.
“No matter what I do to you, where or how I do it, you’ll behave?”
You can’t help it when you lift your chin, just a bit to rest your lips against his words, eyes falling closed and hands hesitant to reach out for his perfectly ironed shirt.
You feel his smile against your lips, with that sharp-toothed grin he rarely offers.
“Ah, so it’s true.” He murmurs against you, his hand reaching for yours and guiding it for you, straight to his belt. “Dirty, dirty girl.”
A small, pleased, sound leaves your throat when he does kiss you, adding his own pleased hum alongside yours as his hands still hold yours in place over his belt, not quite letting you do anything just yet.
”Gonna be quiet–” He whispers into your mouth, just against your tongue before licking out and against it. ��Even when I tell you to moan my name?”
You really shouldn’t be surprised, but you still are. You like this Sunghoon better than the one who stutters and picks his cuticles. He’s owning it, and in a way, so are you.
After all, it wasn’t until today that you truly learned what Sunghoon is like when he’s aroused. Not that you ever should have known in the first place. The fact that you do know, the fact that he’s showing you? It just makes this all the more arousing, in your opinion.
All he needed was a green light and within seconds it seems, Sunghoon became the need you’ve been chasing for months now through porn sites and erotic novels.
You nod to his words, trying to drop your hand just a bit to feel what you’ve already seen. Just to feel how warm he is, how—
“Is that so?” Sunghoon whispers in an amused tone, guiding your hand right back to his belt, only to drop his other hand straight between your legs. “You’re supposed to do as I say. If I tell you to moan my name, you do it.”
Oh, the sexual confusion of what to do and which Sunghoon to obey. All you can do is continue to nod for him, hanging your head with a breath at the way he cups his hand over the entirety of your core. You wore pants today in order to hide your shame, to try and feel invisible based on previous circumstances. You’re not so happy about that now, as you try to feel his touch through the thick fabric only to shamelessly thrust your hips up and against his palm.
He moves his lips to the top of your head now, hovering over you in a perfect stance of power, hand gently rubbing up and and down despite your hips asking for a harsher touch. If anything, it makes him feel better knowing how you react to this.
In actuality, his relief is sending his arousal through the roof. Not only are you not going to rat him out but…you want more of it? More of him, in particular? Not the facade of him online?
At this point, if he gets caught, you’re both going down in flames. So, why not enjoy the ride?
Truly, it’s laughable in the way he’s just as amused as he is turned on, relishing in the fact that he wants you and you’re letting him have you despite his past actions. You’re messy too, he’s seen it, and now he gets to feel it.
“Mhm,” Sunghoon hums against the top of your head, now pressing his own hips forward against your hand. “Feel that?”
The electricity? How hard he is? How needy you are?
”Yeah…” You sigh absentmindedly, bumping his chin with your head when you try to look up at him. You only blink twice before he coos out with a sad little sound.
He doesn’t say a word after as he removes his hand and instead, grabs both of your hands and places them on his shirt.
“Go on.” He smiles, waiting to see you to start fumbling against his buttons.
And fumble, you do. Touching him, for some reason, feels so dangerous. Knowing you’re the one removing his shirt, watching his skin be revealed as it begins to fall open by your own doing? It’s electrifying. Enough to lose your train of thought as you study how toned and smooth his skin is. Just like how you had seen on camera, so clear in front of you now. You’re aching for him by this point, being able to feel his body heat, touch him, feel his eyes on you.
If you had really known back then who it was you were talking to, you very well may have pretended to not know as well, judging by the way your entire body catches fire for him.
And as his shirt falls completely open, he’s satisfied with the way you do it. Complacent and docile beneath him, nervous fingers shaking much like he did for the past eleven days. With those pretty eyes looking at him, like there’s nothing in your head at all.
He chuckles at you, grabbing your hands again and placing them right on his chest, helping your hesitant touch to massage and caress each bump and toned muscle. He intentionally flexes the further down your hands go, all the way back to his belt.
There, he looks down at where you touch, then back at you with a quirked brow. You stare up at him, blinking, face feeling hot, and it’s like you move your hands on instinct. The sound of his buckle being unclasped echoes in the room, and his eyes only darken with the sound.
The sound of it slipping from the loops when he takes it upon himself to remove it completely for you, the sound of his breathing, the sound of that zipper, the button, the shuffling of his pants being skewed down just enough to fit your hand inside.
He moans at the image alone, loving the way your smaller hand looks slipping down his pants, the way your breathing is somehow even as if you’re trying to keep yourself calm. So calm, so pretty, but he knows how needy you are. He shouldn’t, but he does, and he uses it to his advantage.
You’re the one who moans this time upon feeling that little twitch of his cock urging you to grab. And he helps you too, with the way he guides your hand under the front of his pants further, forcing your fingers to grab and grope the thick of his cock, uncomfortable and pressing between his briefs and undone zipper.
“Still, you’re just looking.” Sunghoon comments, pressing his hips forward slowly and gently. “I’m right here.” He continues to explain the situation to you, as if you’re not experiencing it. “You need me to show you how to touch me too?”
You hesitate with a groan caught in your throat. You’re still processing the size difference that you feel now versus what you saw. Bigger. Thicker. Heavier than you would have expected against your palm. Honestly, you were so focused on the fact that Sunghoon’s cock is currently fucking forward against you that you almost forgot how to jerk a man off by yourself.
His hand had been doing all the work for you, and you’re quick to take over.
Sunghoon lends a very small gasp at the way you try to grasp, and instantly both of his arms shoot to the chair behind your head. He grips it, dropping his chin to the top of your head before thrusting a bit harsher into the grip you try to hold on him.
“Harder.” He exhales, his cock twitching in your weak hold. “Grab me harder.”
You do, squeezing the bulge before intentionally adjusting it for him, allowing the head of his bulbous cock to peek from the top of his briefs.
His relieved sigh is enough, you can’t help it. With his chin sat atop your head like this, you have no choice but to watch the way he moves his hips. Just like he did on camera. His abs flex with each movement, his arms grip behind you on the chair tighter, and you couldn’t pull your eyes away from his desperate body even if you wanted to.
You thrust up too, as if your body craves what you’re already touching. And you do crave it, so much so that your clit aches against the denim you’re rubbing up against. Unfortunate that you wore these fucking jeans, honestly.
“Mr. Park–” You let out a small and frustrated cry, using your other hand to try and fail at unbuttoning your own pants.
He hides his smile at the way you’ve reverted back to his professional title, but pays no mind to it because that’s what he wanted to hear in your voice that night. A desperate sound of his name, a plea, a cry. He can’t help but cling to it and bury that pretty voice into the darkest parts of his brain. A memory he’ll revisit time and time again after this. That sound, those pretty lips, this weak grasp you have. For the time being, it’s his. You belong to him right now.
“Hm?” He hums out, fucking his hips forward while tilting his head back to look at you. “What is it, baby?”
Oh. You lost your train of thought.
Thankfully, he seems to do the thinking for you as he shifts his eyes down and watches you try to both please him and remove your own pants. A cute sight to him, really. Someone who was just scolding him for wanting this, fumbling for more?
So cute.
He chuckles, pulling his hips back from your hand and grabbing it, unbothered by the loss of your touch. Instantly he intertwines his fingers with yours, and grasps your other hand from your pants to do the same. Both your arms raise by his guidance to the back of the chair before he releases them.
You watch with a slack jaw and half-lidded eyes as he lowers himself, right onto his knees before he unbuttons your pants for you and very politely pulls them from your legs.
“This what you want?” He smiles, lying his cheek right against your exposed thigh and taking a deep inhale. It’s taking everything in him not to fawn over the woman who had him in his thoughts for the past however long, truly.
Then again, he’s weak. He doesn’t even look up at you through his words and, instead, nuzzles his nose right up and against the seat of your panties before inhaling with a pleasant hum. “To have me finally touching this pretty pussy for you?”
God damn, if you didn’t already know it was him on that camera, you do now. He speaks the same type of words, with the same confidence, the same sultry tone…
You can barely comprehend the way he slowly takes his own pants off because you’re too focused on the way he runs his lips across your skin with dirty thoughts spilling from them. Fingers tucked under either side of your panties in preparation before he eventually pulls them off of you.
“Did you wear those pants to hide yourself from me?” He comments now with an amused tone. “Knowing you wanted me to take them off of you anyway?”
You shake your head at him, holding your breath. You did wear them to hide, but you never would have expected this situation to go in a direction involving his mouth anywhere near where you need it. Sure, you assumed he would have rejected you, you assumed that if it was him– he’d have been so disgusted with himself that he’d only gag at your presence.
But no. You were bold in your words, and he seems to feed into that.
“No?” He furrows his brows and lifts his head. Now lowering your panties much like he did for your pants. He’s quick with his next action, seemingly hiding his own desperation through playful comments at you. “Why not?” He adds, instantly pressing his thumb against your clit and fucking shining his eyes up at you with a semi-pouted mouth.
You roll your eyes back at the sudden pressure, relaxing your shoulders and slouching down in the chair. Your legs spread further on instinct, granting him a full view of your sticky cunt parting open for him.
His eyes glance down, peering into the heat you offered once before ever knowing it was him looking. Clicking his tongue, he can’t help but bite his lower lip to hold himself back. He hopes you don’t notice the way his hand finds its way to his own cock, he really, really hopes you don’t see him act so pathetic over this.
But you do. The moment your eyes roll back into place and get a look at him. One of his shoulders is moving, but the action is hidden by not only the chair, but his fucking face. He’s got his lips parted and he’s licking his lower lip. Slicking it up with his own saliva before–
“So quiet,” He hums with glistening lips, lending himself a light hold with his cock and pretending it’s you doing it for him. “You have nothing to say for yourself?” He adds now, inhaling once more the scent of your slick dripping for him as he leans in just a bit more.
“Oh–!” You yelp slightly at the feeling of his teeth digging into the flesh just to the side of your core. He bites down harder and harder, licking the flesh between his teeth before sucking hard against it. The sweat and scent of your full-day at work does nothing to calm his raging cock. He loves it and it only grows his appetite for you. Licking, sucking, nibbling at the skin until he’s sure he’ll leave a nice, painful swell to rub against your panties later. Only then does he release your skin from his still-tasting mouth.
The relief when he releases your thigh is short lived because he offers not even a full two seconds before you feel his mouth circle your clit. Like he can’t help himself, like he can’t tease you right now even if he wanted to.
A flick of his tongue sends a shiver down your spine straight to your toes and you can’t stop your legs from immediately wrapping around his head. You hear his muffled “mmf” when you do that, but he keeps you from apologizing for it because his free hand goes straight under your ass and scoots you even closer to his tongue.
And if you didn’t already think Sunghoon knew how to use that mouth for more than just being a professional business man, you do now. With the way that same tongue that used to taste the morning coffee you’d bring him now tastes you. Deeply.
He licks, flicks, and sucks every fold. Slurping up any dripping heat that slips out of you before pressing his tongue in and nuzzling his nose against your clit. He’s not quiet about it either. He moans with each lick, hums every time your legs squeeze around his neck, slurps and loudly sucks.
It’s pornographic, it’s sexy, it’s–
Suddenly, you feel a sharp jolt shoot through you, having not even noticed his hand moving from your ass to your front, moving straight up under your shirt. His fingers immediately find your nipple and pinches hard. So hard that your previous moan only becomes prolonged. Grows louder, breathier.
He pinches and massages your nipple with the intent to keep you loud for him. Office setting or not, he could give less of a shit about that right now. He ignores the strain on his wrist from your bra, he uses his other hand to grip himself harder, and you can’t help but squeeze him tighter between your thighs until you’re, quite literally, shaking.
Your hips are sliding against his face with each jolt of pleasure, practically riding him, and his cock is now entirely neglected because you can’t help but want more. You need more. And he gives it, by now releasing himself and keeping both hands on you. One holding the outside of your thigh, almost pushing you to squeeze tighter, the other incessantly abusing your nipple.
He chokes out a moan through his messy movements, never quite knowing where to put his hands solely because he wants to touch all of you. His cock is just fine being neglected, he thinks, as he realizes just how much pleasure he gets from feeling you wrap yourself around him like this.
It feels better than jerking himself off.
“Mr. P–” You sigh out, still not quite used to actually calling him his name, but the sound of it reminds you time and time again how wrong this situation is supposed to be.
You’re sitting on this soft chair, pussy being spread apart by a tongue none other than the man who signs your paychecks. And just this morning you were terrified of him ever even getting a glimpse of you without pants on? God, how stupid could you be? You should’ve been chasing this man’s touch since the day you looked at him for the first time.
“Fuck–” You moan out for him, brain spitting thoughts at you as each second passes. The danger of this, the fact that he genuinely got off to you before you knew it was him. The secrecy of his perverted thoughts and actions…it’s all so… “So, you’re so – hot.”
You feel him laugh, kissing the pulsing hole of your pussy when he pulls his tongue back to swallow. And for just a few moments, he turns his head, gripping your thigh with his teeth once again before speaking back to you, muffled by the hot skin.
“Yeah?” He laughs, now pulling his hand from your bra and lifting to your chin, pointing your gaze down at him, forcing you to see the way your thighs nearly suffocate him against your pussy. “Then keep your eyes on me.”
And you do, especially when he uses both of his hands now, nudging them between your legs and forcing them from his shoulders. He rests your legs on the arms of the chair instead and flicks his eyes up at you.
“You watching?” He makes this a point, blowing a small breath of air straight at your clit before receiving a dazed and slow nod from you. “Keep your legs open too.”
That’s the last thing he says before his mouth is full again, sucking your folds between his teeth before tucking his tongue right back into your hole. He tastes for just a few moments before you feel those same lips on your clit. He lets it throb in his open mouth as he listens carefully to your little sounds, especially now that he’s sliding his fingers into you.
You gasp, holding your breath at the feeling. His fingers slide in, reaching deep before he scissors them open. And all you feel from it is pleasure. You can’t help that your eyes roll back again, but you do try to keep your gaze fixed on his. With his eyes so rounded, blinking up at you with his strong jaw moving with each swallow of his own muffled moans.
He sucks your clit, fucks your cunt open, and relishes in the way he will soon get to splay you across his desk and really let you have it.
And he does this for a few minutes, though in your head it goes by so fast that you nearly get whiplash from the way he pulls back with a wet sound and grins at you.
“Aw, baby–” He coos at the face you make, seemingly disappointed to lose all stimulation at once, but he’s quick to lift to his feet and lean back over you.
Oh, his cock. It’s right there.
Oh.
His face–
“You’re so fucking wet right now.” He murmurs against the corner of your mouth with a raspy whisper, easily and without warning slipping two of his fingers right back into the heat that he just denied himself of licking more. “You hear that?” He continues with a sharp toothed bite to your lip. “How wet you are?”
You groan at the way he slams his fingers in, out, in, out, in…He keeps them there, pressed so far into you that you can physically feel the way your pussy tries to push him out again.
“Could slip it in right now–” He moans out at how tight you clench just his fingers. “Fuck, could be so deep in you.”
Your face feels hot as a bashful feeling overtakes you. His voice hits so much harder when you feel his breath along with it. His fingers, his cock right up against you. You want him to slip it in. To stuff his cock in you so fast, no room to adjust, not a second to even catch your breath.
God, you need it right now. It’s been too long since you’ve felt a real person touch you, you can’t help that you feel so desperate. The clench isn’t on purpose, your body tells him all he needs to know, all while he tells you all you could only wish to hear fall from someone’s lips.
And not just anyone. His lips.
You shoot your arms around his neck and it's not really intentional but– an actual kiss. You need it.
He seems pleased by it though, with the way his tongue immediately asks for more. One hand moves to brace your cheek, the other still fucking into you so good that you can’t keep a single moan down. He takes full control of the initiated kiss solely because you kissed him first. Almost hungrily, he licks into your mouth with his own muffled groan, encouraging you to keep being pretty like this. Just so you can see what he’ll do to you.
And, damn. He guides your body like a puppet, stiffening his shoulders when he licks into your mouth and threatening to pull away by raising himself up just a bit. He knew you’d chase the kiss, and you do. You lift with him, your ass lifting from the chair just to keep his tongue against yours, and he takes the elevated position and angles his hand just a bit. There, his fingers fuck into you harder, faster, so much fucking deeper until– you feel his fingers stop at a painfully deep spot inside of you.
He pulls back from the kiss, looking down between your bodies, and your eyes follow his gaze. Right there, he’s placed his knee up against his own wrist, forcing his fingers to remain deep and unmoving in you.
You take in a sharp inhale, seeing the way he lets your body fall back to the seat of the chair, only forcing him to skew his fingers and– “Oh, god!”
You moan out so suddenly that it even shocks him for a moment, but he takes your weakness and uses it to his advantage. Quickly, he licks into your moaning mouth, tickling his fingers upwards, pulling even more animalistic sounds from you.
“Yeah?” He whispers frantically, so turned on by the way your entire body stiffens. “Right there?” He continues, leaning his full body weight forward with his knee, wincing at the way he presses his cock against anything he can find in the process, just to get you off right here, right now.
You nod just as frantically, toes curling, arms shooting to the chair in a form that should appear as discomfort, but really you’re just bracing yourself through the tensing of your muscles before all of them relax and pulse at once.
Your ears pop, but you can still hear your desperate cries of his name somewhere distant. You can even hear him, humming and encouraging your orgasm. You wish you could hold your eyes open to see him, to grab him and force him to fuck his fingers hard into you. God, you could take it right now. You could take just about anything to heighten this feeling of stars bursting behind your eyelids.
Somehow though, it’s like he knows. Half-way through your orgasm, you feel the weight between your legs shift and his fingers start moving again. Still, your eyes are squeezed shut, and you can't help but to lunge forward and hug against his neck, clinging to him through the prolonged orgasm that his fingers alone have brought to you.
“Squeezing me so tight–” Sunghoon groans, unsure of if he’s referring to the way your needy cunt crowds his fingers, or the way you cling to him like a lost pet, begging for him to never leave your sight. “Fuck, you’re so pretty like this.”
You hear those words over any of his others. So clear in your head as you snap your head up and look at him. You see him lower his gaze, but your grip doesn’t quite allow him to actually look down at you. Not when he has to physically hold you up anyway. Still, he looks amused up there, knowing that single compliment must’ve hit somewhere inside of you.
You’re not sure why, through all this, Sunghoon calling you pretty makes it so much more intimate. And even as your legs continue to shake, and you release your death grip hug on him, he keeps himself crowded up to you. He’s somehow out of breath just like you are, relishing in the calm silence of your post orgasm as he…Jesus.
It’s not just your imagination. Somehow, it is intimate. It’s the way he pulls his fingers out and both hands shoot to your face. First, he kisses you as if you’re a long lost love. Deeply, slowly. Then, he’s putting one hand at the small of your back, nudging his knee right back between your legs, and pulling you right up against him.
“Who did you cum for?” Sunghoon asks, pulling back just to lick against your lips and stare directly down at you. “Say my name.”
You don’t hesitate, echoing out with a winced expression, still so out of breath while rubbing your clit to the expanse of his thigh.
“Su-Sunghoo-Sunghoon-”
“Yeah?” He encourages you, hearing his name heat his ears up. He moves his pussy-slicked fingers to your mouth while you cry his name, and easily presses your tongue down with them, sliding the digits further and further down your throat. “Sunghoon.” He says his own name. “Say it again.”
You gag around his fingers, unable to obey his demand.
“Sung–” He inspects the way your tongue struggles against the intrusion in your mouth. “Hoon.”
You swallow around them now, sputtering, tears now running down the outer apples of your cheeks. He watches you do it too, wondering how good that would feel if it were his cock you’re swallowing around. Knowing you’d probably do it for him if he wanted to right now.
But…he needs more than that. Despite how delicious you look while gagging, his cock has been neglected and he needs to fuck out the stress from the past however long you’ve been avoiding him. It’s like his brain breaks with the action as he watches you take his fingers in whatever way he offers. You let him do whatever he wants. You’re obeying.
“Up.” He suddenly says, pulling all physical contact with you away as he turns, steps out of the pants restricting his ankles, and swipes every pen, file, and picture frame off his desk. “Come here, baby.”
You feel like you’re melted to this chair right now, in all honesty. You’re still trying to catch your breath just from touching his cock before he decided to make you see fucking stars, to think you can stand right now is insane.
So, when you don’t immediately hop up and throw yourself onto his desk, he turns to look at you.
You’re splayed out, legs still spread, toes still curled. Your chest is heaving to breathe, eyes wild and lips so fucking kissable.
“Oh, fuck.” He sighs to himself in realization, relishing in the image of you he’s only recently been craving. “Look at you.”
You lift your arm to hide your face, feeling apologetic for the way you’ve lost the ability to exist as an active participant right now. Even more apologetic when you glance down at how fucking hard his cock is. Raging hard, so pretty with the tip sputtering precum for god knows how long.
He watches you stare, and lends you a few moments to catch your breath by gripping it himself. Leaning himself against his desk and twisting his wrist with a tight grip at the base.
“Is this how you looked at me when I did this before?” He asks, flicking his wrist still with each drag. “So out of it, you look like such a mess, babe.”
You find yourself humming a confirmation to him as you watch, almost reverting back to who you were during that first session. Unseen, only heard, all while you got to see him pleasure himself to almost nothing. You gave him nothing.
You’ve still only given him nothing.
And so, very slowly, you force yourself to stand on shaking legs to take those two strides to his desk. Something inside of you tingles when he drops his cock and opens his arms for you, like a good boss would do in this situation. Supporting your unbalanced weight, letting you walk into his comforting grasp.
“Said my name so pretty, you know.” He comments gently when he holds you close to him. Hands reaching down from the grip around your waist just to grab both of your fleshy ass checks and squeeze them. “You want more, yes?”
He’s quick to the point, only allowing the short and sweet moments to last just enough for them to stick in your head. Just enough to have questions about his actions. Just enough to give him anything, everything, he could want if it involves your body.
You nod almost shyly, dipping your head down and leaning against his chest.
“Let's get this off of you then.” He smiles with a gentle voice, reaching to the hem of your shirt and pulling it straight up, watching how you lift your arms to help him. “Mhm–” He hums again, loving how the bra drags off of you along with the shirt. He lets both of his hands brush your nipples before he goes back to gripping your ass cheeks and spreading them.
Spreading them so wide that, once again, you have to lift on your toes just to let him play with your body. Which, oh man. Always wearing his button down shirts, his blazers, his long-sleeve shirts. You can’t help it when you tug at the opened fabric of his shirt, asking silently that he shake it off. Wanting to see his arms, wanting to see the strength in them.
And he does it without hesitation, letting his hands fall from you just for a moment to shake his shirt off, only now hugging against you again and forcing a position change. He turns both of you so now you’re up against his desk, and he’s standing in front of you.
It’s easy for him to push you back in a kiss. Your legs open for him on instinct anyway, so he need not worry about prying those legs open again. You do just as expected when he pushes you too. Your ass hits the desk and you lift on your toes to sit on it. Your legs spread wider, making room for him to step even closer, cock right up against you when he closes any amount of distance, and still? He’s kissing you.
All across your face, down your neck, back to your lips. And his hands just keep feeling. Massaging your tits, lending small taps to your ass, holding your chin, jaw, neck, and then…he runs them through your hair.
The feeling is so good you almost forget how you’ve been trying to steal a glimpse of his flexing arms as he grabs at you. Goosebumps prickle and you let out a groan at the pleasure of it. He keeps one hand there now, smiling against his kiss to your ear.
“You like being pampered?” He asks, now gripping a fist full of your hair and skewing your neck to the side. “Like being moved around like a puppet?”
Never once have you thought about your sex life that way, but when you think about it…maybe. After all, you did enjoy being told when and how to touch yourself, being allowed or forbidden from cumming. Now, with him quite literally moving you around with just a simple grip of your hair? Yeah.
“By you–” You mutter out as you open your eyes, staring at the ceiling and feeling his tongue lap against your earlobe.
“Just me?” He leans back, using that same grip in your hair to force you to look at him. “You’d give me that power?”
You nod against the grasp, lips falling open in a moan despite not being pleasured by anything aside from the stinging against your scalp as he pulls little hairs a bit too tightly.
“You know–” Sunghoon starts now, pressing his hips forward, dropping his other hand to his cock and slapping it right against your weeping cunt. “If I had known you were this dirty...”He sighs out at the image in his head, thinking back to all those times he silently complimented you in his head. Back then, never would he have made comments about your legs out loud, or how your tits would look in certain shirts. Thinking back now, he’s always found you quite beautiful.
Quite fuckable, even.
You listen to the silence waiting for him to continue, feeling the way he presses the hardened head of his length against your clit repeatedly.
“I would have propped you up on this desk months ago,” He smiles now, leaning in real close to your ear as his grip in your hair loosens just a bit. “Could’ve had you moaning my name this whole time.”
Then, you feel it. The way he adjusts his weeping cock lower, prodding at your hole just a bit until his tip is entirely enveloped by your clenching walls.
You swallow a moan and hold your breath, legs shooting around his waist and instinctively trying to force his hips to move forward, trying to force him to penetrate you deeper.
“Shh,” He coos out, holding his hips firm and not letting you control his movements. Then, he kisses just under your ear before peppering them all the way back to your lips. He doesn’t kiss you though, no, he chuckles at you for trying. Watching you let your tongue fall from your mouth, inspecting the way you’re entirely in tune for him right now. “You really want it, don’t you?” He whispers just above your lips. “Want me to fuck you right here, right now?”
You nod absentmindedly, legs still trying to force him to move, arms clinging under his biceps, head still forced into whatever position he keeps it in by the hair.
“Please–Sunghoon.” You cry in a small voice, feeling as if you’re going insane by the feeling of his tip sitting comfortably in you.
“You’re so cute.” He smiles, lending you another inch of his length before letting his hand fall from your hair. There, he grips your waist instead, letting a strained grunt fall from his own lips this time. He’s really trying to remain collected about this, and he’s unsure himself why he’s enjoying the act of teasing you like this. He feels like he’s teasing himself more than you right now, seeing as how it’s taking everything in him not to stuff his cock into you hard and fast. “So–so, fucking cute.”
You clench around the few inches in you and it appears that’s all he needed to break entirely. Is he controlling you, or are you controlling him?
Honestly, who gives a fuck?
You feel his arms shake when he plants them at either side of you, pointing his cock straight into you and sliding in fully. There’s a groan from him that you want to hear so badly, but your own heart beat is thumping in your ears so loudly that you miss half of it.
The stretch is delicious, and the fact that it’s Sunghoon doing this to you makes this all the more enjoyable. The man who you’ve seen day after day, now holding himself up on the desk you’ve signed papers on with and for him? All so he can angle his hips and shove his cock in? Just to let his arms frantically wrap around your waist? Just so he can scoot you forward on this desk, using your leaking slick to slide you back and forth in time with his hips?
That groan you wanted to hear? He hasn’t stopped. He’s essentially, controlling the entire situation and when you half open your eyes to witness his face, you’re forced to roll your eyes back in a moan matching his.
He’s fucking you so deeply right now that all you can do is moan, all you can do is forget the embarrassment, the victimization, the way he’s doing this to you despite the risk of reality crumbling. He could lose his job, you could lose yours, and yet still– he’s fucking you like he doesn’t care.
So, you choose not to care either in the form of grabbing his hair, forcing his head back, and attaching your lips right against his adams apple. You feel him swallow and breathe out a shocked sound, and then? You suck.
Intentionally, you suck, bite, and lick, harder and harder until there’s a deep purple mark there. He doesn’t even fight it, though you feel him try to move his head just to keep you from going too insane with it. You don’t care though, because still you feel his cock splitting you open, forcing you to adjust to him.
“Ah,” Sunghoon lets out another breath with that familiar chuckle, “Marking me now?”
You hum a confirmation as you move to a new spot on his neck, absolutely fucking marking him. Feeling devastated by the idea that he’d do this with any other employee. Or any other person in general.
“Making me all yours, huh?” He continues with his cocky words, feeling the way your pussy clenches him tightly, dripping all over his desk. He’d let you make him yours, with or without the bruising from your mouth.
“Mhm.” You hum pleasantly, letting out little yelps each time he slams into you. Letting out full moans each time his arms wrap around your waist tighter.
You continue with the act, littering his pretty neck with your touch and loving how he just lets you. Knowing that he’ll show up at work tomorrow looking a bit tired, but glowing nonetheless, trying to hide all these marks with that tight-necked collar he likes to wear.
“Whatever you want.” He breathes, letting his hips lose rhythm for just a moment as he feels his muscles tighten. “Fuck, you’re still so tight.”
You feel like you’re on top of the world as he compliments you, to the point you’re not sure when you’ll cum because your whole body has seemingly been feeling euphoria anyway. Everything feels good, even if his cock reaches deep enough to cause little jolts of pain. The sound of the desk scooting back through the force of his hips is enough to make you take it. Enough to squeeze your legs around him tighter, enough to clench, enough to– forget what you’re doing and let yourself fall into it with him.
Your head falls back from his neck and you pant out little half-calls of his name with each thrust. Your legs loosen from around him too, but his grip on your waist only pushes you back on his desk. Until he’s leaning forward so hard with each thrust that suddenly your back meets the cold wood.
Sandwiched between him and his desk, he follows the action, his hands quickly moving from your waist to your tits, pushing them together just so he can nuzzle his face between them.
There, you look at him. You really look at him.
What a messy, messy, man. Always so pristine during working hours, now looking so wrecked and out of it as he chases a pleasure that you hope only you can give to him.
“Mr. Park–” You sigh out in a pleasant voice, watching the way he sucks your tit into his mouth before his eyes open wide just so he can look up at you through each thrust. “Harder.”
You can physically see the way his eyes darken when he pops off from your tit, hands now going back to the desk as he hovers over you and intentionally rolls his hips.
You feel his cock loosen you up painfully before he intentionally fucks into you. Dragging all the way out, just to push forward in a deep and painful thrust. Over and over again, all while he’s staring straight into your eyes.
As you look up at him, you see the intent in his face. The way he wants to give you exactly what you want. Sweat shining from his cheeks, his neck littered with pretty colors. Oh, he’s actually heavenly when he fucks.
Better than what you thought that guy on camera would have been. He’s not nonchalant like he was when he was performing. He’s entirely in tune with you and what you want. Like what you want is what he wants.
You can tell he’s paying no mind to his own face or expression, blatantly putting all of his thoughts into how he’s pleasuring you, his eyes searching your face to tell him he’s doing well. To tell him you feel good, to tell him you’re close or–
“Fuck–” He sighs out, teeth tracing his bottom lip as he glances up, keeping pace with the way he’s been plunging into you. “I can’t keep looking at you,”
You smile, feeling dazed and far away. It feels like it’s just you and him. You’re not in his office, on a desk, or doing anything you shouldn’t be doing.
“You hear me?” He drops his body weight on you again, letting his hips move freely as he chases and chases. “I’m so close.”
Oh.
“Then look at me.” You huff out, now shooting a hand between his flexed abs and simply…touching your clit once.
“Oh–shit.”
It hits you so fast. Just a simple touch causes your pussy to clench Sunghoon so tightly that he mimics your sound.
“Ah, fuck- fuck,” His voice sounds frantic as he tries to pull out, only to feel your legs shoot back around him. This time, he lets you force him to stay. He lets those legs of yours push him back in, so deep that he knows he can’t fight. “No, no–” He chokes out, uncaring if his hips show you that he’s lying with his words. “I’m cumming– I need to–”
“Stay!” You shake beneath him but your voice sounds pleading, pressing once more to your clit before letting it go. You clench him again, essentially letting your body finish him off. Letting those clenches squeeze him so tightly, making sure he couldn’t fathom ever wasting his cum. “Don’t pull out.”
He doesn’t. In fact, he presses impossibly deeper, trying to bury his cock into you to the point it even pains him. Arms shaking as he tries to hold himself up again, only to drop his lips to yours under his own weight. His hips are so tense between your legs, his cock is so stiff that you can feel each pumped release, and still you’re experiencing your own euphoria through it.
To the point your toes are curling and you barely notice the way you leave welts across his back from your fingernails through the intense orgasm. To the point his slack lips against yours feel more natural than anything else. Not kissing, just close. So close that–
He kisses you.
After it’s all said and done, he still kisses you breathlessly. Passionately almost, clinging to you as his cock twitches as it grows flaccid inside of you.
He doesn’t pull out, he just…kisses.
And as you lay against his wooden desk, body coming down from the pleasure you’ve felt more than once within the past hour, all you can do is let your brain think on its own. Without shame, without embarrassment or anxiety.
You thought Sunghoon would have been in control the whole time. Teasing you, maybe even making this experience more painful than it needs to be. But no, he…
He’s soft. Gentle, almost.
Only now do you recognize that as badly as he probably wants to appear harsh, like the confident man he is on camera, you think he needs something else. Not just power, not just money or control. Not even just fucking.
You think…maybe, Sunghoon needs connection.
Intimacy.
And that’s proven when he does finally stand on his own buckled knees, pulling you up with him into a hug where he still kisses you. Up until he takes that shirt you unbuttoned and holds it between your legs, scratching the back of his neck with a shy glance at you.
“Sorry for the mess.” He echoes in a meek voice, holding that shirt firm against you. “Guess I just couldn’t help myself.”
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
Days later, you find yourself in his bed. Which should have been expected probably. Still doesn’t change the fact that every few hours, you remind yourself the reality of the situation.
It’s not just any bed you’re in. It’s Sunghoon’s bed.
“Oh, right. The promotion.” Sunghoon suddenly calls out mid-episode.
You’ve been here with him all day. To the point neither of you bother to put on clothes now because you know the spark will come back at any given time and you’ll be all over each other again. Still, lazing in his bed with him on a Saturday afternoon is nice.
“I’ve been a bit occupied but– the interviews for the assistant position has been pushed back a bit due to you not coming to work. I was supposed to notify you when you got back, but you know, we had priorities–”
Sunghoon sighs, embarrassed. It’s nice actually, seeing him in his natural element. Allowing you to see him as more than just the guy that wears a suit and tie every day at work.
“Unrelated to us…doing this, but, you’re up for the interview. Just need to schedule it with me. If you still want to be my assistant, I mean.”
“Oh, I can only imagine what that could entail.”
Sunghoon seems offended by this remark as he pulls back with furrowed brows.
“Excuse me?”
“Did you fuck the last one too?” You give him a playful smile, prodding at his soft-skinned chest.
“Absolutely not?!”
“You’re still gonna fuck me too though, right? Even if I’m constantly having to nag you for signatures and meetings?”
Sunghoon stares at you before smiling.
“Well, let's see if you get the job anyway. Rhonda from Marketing is applying too.”
You lend a half-joke gag at him.
“Is it too forward to ask for special attention for the position along with a sexual favor?” You tread the thin line. “I’m half joking but wouldn’t it be like…normal for us to be seen around each other at work if I’m working a job that requires it?”
Sunghoon thinks hard.
“You’re really asking to fuck your way up the ladder?”
“Aren’t you the one who offered it so I wouldn’t tell your dirty little secret?” You narrow your eyes at him. “But no, I’m asking for the job I’ve been trying to earn for ages. Besides, I’d still fuck you anyway.”
“Fair.” Sunghoon thinks harder still. “Rhonda would probably find out too, if she were to get the position anyway, considering my assistants are often intertwined in my personal business as well.”
“Oh, I’m personal business now?”
“Babe, my hand has been on your tit for an hour now.”
Well, he’s not wrong.
“Rhonda is really close with HR too…” You trail off, feeling a bit anxious. “I think she’d hold it over both of us if she found out.”
“In all fairness, you’ve been considered for the job more than a few times the past few months. Rhonda only applied during your two week avoidance of me. The reason she’s even up for the position is because my boss thinks you’re too flaky.”
Oh, so you have a chance with or without putting his dick in your mouth again?
“Who else has applied?”
“Confidential.” Sunghoon shrugs. “I still have to follow company rules even if we’re breaking a few of them right now. What I can tell you is, over fifteen other candidates have already been phased out by me personally.”
You pause.
“Why?”
“Bad matches, mostly. Two of them have been caught talking shit about me through the company emails, and the others? Many outside applicants, all freshman college students with strict schedules.”
“Being my assistant is not an easy job, and even before all of this, you’ve practically been doing the job already, better than the current assistant I have.”
You damn fucking right you have.
“How many are still in the running?”
“Two.”
Oh, this job is soooooo yours.
“Just, one more thing.” Sunghoon sighs. “If you get this job, we cannot be fucking in my office. No sexual stuff at work. We can take lunch together, or I’ll bring you home after work, but absolutely nothing at work.”
Oh, he thinks you want him that badly?
“Who says I need to fuck you during work hours anyway? I know how to control myself.”
“It’s not you who I’m worried about.” Sunghoon looks away, biting the inside of his cheek.
“Yeah?” You smile. “You gonna be calling me into your office just to torture yourself?”
“Oh, absolutely.”
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
pls remember to leave feedback and reblog! :D love you!
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
oohhh i love your blog!! how about some morning sex headcanons with albedo, ayato, kaeya and cyno?
⟢ a rising sunset in the east ft. albedo, ayato, kaeya, & cyno ・synopsis. early mornings, busy afternoons, it all calling for intimacy in the bright sun rays through the cracks of the curtains that spill onto the floor, and slow sensual sex at the crack of dawn, right before he goes. ・notes. ugliest and cutest color combo ive ever made, #696969 for the win tho, bro why did i ever think writing was easy without fancy ahh words. day ii: im losing it, i cant write dom albedo, its ok i tried ・warnings. nsfw, morning sex, gn!reader, dom & sub!reader, dom & sub!character, strap/cock mentioned
THE ALCHEMIST: ALBEDO ・such a sweetheart honestly! wants to make those little moments between you two at least somewhat sweet, but he can't help but whimper at the way you went so slowly up and down his cock. and damn did it feel good. probably likes cowgirl / missionary the most. probably has a lot of stamina too! could go on 'till night time again if you wanted him to. orgasms too easily though, so overstimulation with him can barely be avoided. likes to call you an angel, or just basic petnames (i.e. love, darling, dear, etc., he's really cheesy). pretty loud in bed if i don't say so myself. like dom or sub, either way he whimpers and groans a ton, gets turned a whole bunch when you moan, lets him know you like it too yk? ・oh and if you the one pegging/thrusting him from behind or what, do wtv u can to his nipples, he likes that. like a lot. tug on them, rub them, like just doing that and being the one pounding his ass and he'll fall in love, praise him while doing it, tell him he's a good boy and you are on your way to make him orgasm another time. probably real sensitive too, like i said he is prone to orgasming a bit early into sex, like after tugging on his nips for a bit he probably will come as soon as that dick/strap come inside of him!!! anyway back to srs writing, he loves praise a lot, do that and rub his nipples, he'll come untouched. more sensitive in the mornings btw ・aftercare w him is soo soft, like he'll make sure you're both showered and stuff, makes sure you're okay, continuosly asks actually, cuddles you to sleep, before he goes in the morning, forehead kiss and goes out the door feeling like a man with the greatest partner ever.
THE YASHIRO COMMISIONER: KAMISATO AYATO ・likes being in control, any position will do honestly, whatever you're most comfortable with. major tease & wastes 0 time, wastes 0 time is going drunk on your taste, i feel like he's more into sucking/eating you off/out, doesn't have the energy to rail the fuck out of your hole, but maybe a taste of you could give him more energy, yk? gets so drunk on your taste he almost doesn't realize you've already came and your cock/pussy is already off his mouth, will probably overstimulate you a bit too, maybe even edge you a bit after that. ・degrades you like no tomorrow, but likes being degraded when you're the one pegging/thrusting into his ass. likes being punished too, probably the type to go "i'm too tired for this" when you ask if he's your slut to purposely piss you off. will gladly bounce on your dick/strap though, absolutey goes crazy on it, please place hickeys on his neck, show everyone that he belongs to you when he goes out <3 ・loves aftercare, loves also to shower kisses on your back while you both get ready for the morning activities, and as long as you ask for it he'll get for you, makes sure everything you want and need it there for you while he isn't there, so a kiss to your forehead, and he's out the door, and those little things that you had kept your eye on but don't wanna go out anytime soon? he'll get it as soon as possible! just sit tight, and wait for him, that's all he needs from you.
THE CALVARY CAPTAIN: KAEYA ALBERICH ・god damn, he is definitely a big tease while you sleepily ride his cock, your eyes barely open, pleasure running all throughout your body, your hands on his chest, the only thing that really helped your body up, and kaeya can't help but groan, you felt so ethereal, it made him feel like he's falling in love with you all over again. he just needed this before work, just needed you this one more time, he's been almost too busy, it took too long this time for a single mission to be completed, he's glad you can help him relieve his stress! ・probably praises you immensely, and whatever position is okay as long as neither of you have to move that much. pound him while his face is in a pillow, literal praise prince, seriously loves praise so bad, tell him he's being such a good boy taking all of you in. his loud moans in pleasure echoing through the hallway, loves even more if you fuck him in front of a mirror, seeing how much of a mess you've made him, gets turned on so bad, even if it's just you jerking him off, your smooth hands running over his red tip, aa just please keep going!! ・the type of guy to call you mommy/daddy, just depends how far you guys are into it (as in round wise yes.) anyways, aftercare is a dream!! so gentle with you honestly, getting showered with him is so heavenly too, smooth talker plus showering you with affection? such a sweetheart, and if you really can't walk after like in the other headcannons i made for ayato, he'd go for errands for anything that you need, but not 'till 8am, it's still 6am, he'll stay with you for a bit. just a bit 'till he goes.
THE GENERAL MAHAMATRA: CYNO ・WAAA baby is so sensitive, literally just touching all over his cock for a bit makes him wanna cum soo bad, just say the word and he will paint your hands white <33!! his drowsy eyes could barely keep up with the speed of how fast of a pace your hands were going up and down his dick, spurts cum everywhere honestly, kinda heavy load everytime he does too. will let you dominate him in the morning, doesn't really care ・make him choke on your fingers if he's being too loud, definitely likes getting degraded, but praise isn't out of the choices. a mix of everything, really, just don't let it be related to gory stuff, makeout with him and jerk him off, and he'll be off happier than ever. sensitive all over, just seriously do anything to him, more prone to cum just by you stroking him. ・if he does end up being a dom, lots of praise and kisses, really just soft thrusts into you. the belly bulge on your tummy is really what keeps him going, seeing how much of his seed is inside you, holds your hand throughout most of the rounds too, lowkey arrives late to work because of aftercare with you. ・treats you like a queen/king, reminds you all the time how much he loves you and cares about you, that's why he doesn't go that hard during sex, wants to make sure you're comfortable, likes to hold you in the shower, just you and him.
you can tell i was dying while writing this it's kinda icky too so mb.... cg on 700 followers for me ig.......
#genshin x reader#genshin imagines#genshin impact scenarios#genshin drabbles#genshin scenarios#genshin impact imagines#genshin fanfic#genshin fluff#genshin headcanons#genshin impact x reader#genshin impact x you#genshin impact fanfiction#genshin sub smut#genshin smut#genshin x female reader#genshin x gn reader#sub genshin#genshin x you#sub genshin impact#kaeya smut#cyno smut#sub cyno#albedo smut#albedo x reader#albedo x you#kamisato ayato x reader#kaeya x you#kaeya x y/n#kaeya x reader#kaeya x male reader
438 notes
·
View notes
Text
request: if you’re taking requests could you maybeeee do some make out scenarios or hcs or anything with the second years + hinata (only if u want to tho 👉👈)
a/n: ifc i’ll give you some make-out scenarios! the doctor recommended a hot boy (or girl ;)) a day keeps the sickness away ;P also if you ever want more detail, you can always ask for a part 2 ;)
[KARASUNO SECOND YEARS + HINATA MAKEOUT HEADCANONS]
-tanaka, nishinoya, ennoshita, hinata
tanaka ryuunosuke.
is SUPER enthusiastic,,,you can NOT tell me that this boy isn’t like a dog wagging its tail with a treat
he absolutely LOVEs it when you are under him and his body is between your legs and he’s practically laying on you, except his hands are cupping your face and his eyes are closed and weiofhweufh
he likes that position because he can easily move his arms to be on either side of your head and push himself up to look down at you as the light from the lamp or the light from the sunset illuminates your dewy and hot face
i don’t imagine him being very vocal, like it’s just a bunch of wet kissing sounds in my opinion. but he loves it when you let out little pleasurable sighs or mewls or just tell him that you like the way he’s kissing you,,,,honey it drives him CRAZY
uses a LOT of tongue okay I KNOW THIS FOR A FACT,,,,this boy likes to literally leave you breathless. sometimes he’ll tangle his hands in your hair and he’ll pull on it whenever you let out a cute sound
almost ALWAYS leads to a little extra somethin somethin ;) if ya know what i MEAN
if it doesn’t though, after you two are done he just lets out a big and shaky sigh and lays his head on your chest/boobs and mutters about how much he loves you
he lowkey forgets about your neck AAGAGAGA. like he just wants to kiss your lIPS bro, but he loves it when you drag your lips on his neck and give him hickies for everyone to see because he’s PROUD of them
rub your hands up and down his arms and he’ll be putty in your ARMS baby,,,,ask him to take off his shirt and he’ll COMBUSt my guy i SWEAR
(i have a headcanon where tanaka has some of the best skin in the team. like he would be one of those guys that just splashes his face with water but has never had a pimple in his goddamn LIFE)
nishinoya yuu.
okay okay i know that y’all might think he’s even more enthusiastic than tanaka,,,but get this: what if homeboy is...serious when he’s sucking your tongue
the prime time to makeout with noya is after he takes a shower and his hair is DOWn because hoT DAMn,,,like after his hot shower his skin is warm and his cheeks are pink and he’s just calm after a long hard day of diving after balls
he’s also another one that likes to be on top of you, but GODDAMN he also likes when he’s sitting up next to the headboard and you’re kissing his neck and leaving deep dark purple lovebites
his hands are always wandering your body, they’re not usually on your face, but he might tug your hair so that you expose your neck and he can mark you everywhere; but he prefers to have his hands rubbing up and down your sides and ass
i see him as letting out a little whine every once in a while, but mostly i think he pants because he gets hot and you’re hot and making out with you is hot and dAMN
his eyes get all half-lidded and he combs through his hair with his hand but it’s still wet and his forehead is all damp from the water droplets and his shirt around the collar is wet and cool against your skin
noya keeps his lips chapsticked UP, he wants his s/o to enjoy soft lips and he has them
when he’s on top of your making out, it usually ends at making out and you two just cuddle after a while, but if you’re on top of him it doesn’t always lead to sex sex but it usually leads to you giving him a handjob oOP--
bites your ears and just bites you in general, he had these really nice and big eyes and just imagines them looking up at you whenever he bites you and they’re all smug and wrieirgeorigjeriog
just clench his shirt and bring his lips up to yours and he’ll feel so wanted i can’t even --
ennoshita chikara.
loves you on top of him, you two are probably watching a movie and your head is on his chest but then your hands cup his face and’s putty in your hands
you brush your thumbs under his eyes and across his lips before peppering his whole face with kisses and then finally kissing his lips
his hands are usually on the dip of your back, but then as you continue to make out they end up going under your shirt and pushing it up as he caresses your whole back softly
making out is low energy and slow, it’s wholesome and soft and he just want to hold you forever. the pressure you put on his chest makes him feel safe and he just iojirgjeriog
he loves looking into your eyes every once in a while and LOVEs to praise you,,,,im talking ‘you look so pretty, baby” “your lips are so soft, they feel so good” “i don’t want you to let me go” like,,,,homeboy is ROMANTIC romantic
he doesn’t mean the praise in a dirty way the words just slip past his lips and they make both of you blush SO hard
lets out low hums of satisfaction and little chuckles whenever you make a sound of move a certain way against him,,,i don’t see making out leading to sex, usually it just leads to a really soft and lovey-dovey mood where you both just want to hold each other and are so grateful for having each other in your lives
but if you end up getting him super riled up, he’ll flip you ever so that he’s on top of you and his hands are all up in your shirt and lifting it up gently
his hands are probably super cold, and they raise goosebumps whenever they ghost across your skin, and he likes suddenly grabbing your bare side with his cold hands so you make a sound
totally the type to tuck your hair behind your ear as you pant and look deep into his brown eyes before he dips down and just kisses the shit outta you
hinata shoyo.
OMF it would start out as a simple kiss in his room but then he just wants more and so he cups your face and just keeps pushing back but doesn’t know it and then he’d end up pushing you onto his bed and he’d fall on top of you but that wouldn’t stop him
his hands are always intertwined with yours by your head, the more into he gets the tighter he holds your hands. i feel that he isn’t amazing at kissing, but he’s just so passionate that it makes up for it
when i say passionate, i mean he gets lost in the good feelings and ends up kissing you really sloppy all on your neck and chest and lips; he’s totally the type to bite your bottom lip and look deep into your eyes and not know what he’s doing to your heart
definitely makes high pitched whines and pants, throws in a few “please” and “you taste good” just to light your heart (and loins) on fire
please please please tangle your hands in his hair and tug him down to you and please please please flip him over so that you’re on top of him and kiss him silly
he’s likes to be playful and energetic when kissing, so he definitely nibbles everywhere and uses his teeth and tongue a lot. he’s totally bitten your tongue on accident before -- he’s the type to clash his mouth into you because he’s so excited that he clashes your teeth together
sometimes in the middle of making out, he’ll like realize what he’s doing and he just turns so red and stops and goes “i-is this okay? am i good? you’re really good but am i doing okay --”
doesn’t usually lead to sex, most of the time after like 15-20 minutes of heated kissing he just falls over next to you on the bed and waits for a minute before excusing himself to the bathroom, then he’ll come back and cuddle with you <3
run your hands up his chest, it’ll make him feel so manly and sexy; it’s such an ego booster for him !!! plus i feel that he’s just really sensitive everywhere ya know
SMILEY KISSES <3<3<3
#haikyū!!#haikyuu#haikyuu smut#haikyuu!!#haikyuu fluff#hinata x reader#hinata shoyo#nishinoya x reader#nishinoya fluff#tanaka x reader#tanaka fluff#haikyuu ennoshita#ennoshita x reader#ennoshita chikara#tanaka ryuunosuke#nishinoya yu x reader#ennoshita smut#hinata smut#tanaka smut#nishinoya smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Hell Hole Final
incubus!Seonghwa and San x Female reader
⚠️Warnings: threesome, anal, rough sex, dacryphilia, somnophilia, sadism, degradation, choking, bondage, bdsm, overstimulation, spanking, slapping, spitting, fear kink, knife play (seonghwa goes crazy yall), oral (fem receiving), really aggressive smut, blood licking i guess, yall already know some kinky ass incubus shit, that was really requested for some reason , a little violence
THIS CONTAINS NON CONSENSUAL SEX! PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK!
Final
One and two on masterlist
——————————————————————————
Currently, you were waiting for San’s arrival. Sitting on the couch, flipping through the channels, patiently waiting.
Your relationship with San was at its strongest point. You were treated like a princess every single day. San now had the biggest effect on you, every time you saw him your heart melted. He turned into such a nice and caring boyfriend.
While you were in ‘awe’ of your boyfriend, the demon standing behind you wasn’t very happy.
Seonghwa, was the one who found you and brought you back. But somehow you ended up with San. How was that fair? He was supposed to be the one to treat you like a princess and give all of his love.
Jealousy takes over the heartbroken demon and without fully thinking Seonghwa snatches you from behind and takes you to his house.
As soon you arrive, he knocks you out and brings you to his little sex dungeon. Harshly taking your limbs and tying them down on each corner on the bed, making you look like an ‘X’.
Seonghwa shoves in a vibrator into your unconscious body and leaves.
———
Meanwhile, San arrives home, only to be not greeted by his precious angel.
San starts calling your name and heads upstairs thinking that you’re gonna surprise him. But to his surprise, you weren’t there. Now he thought you were playing some cruel joke.
This was not normal for you to do. You would’ve already come out and greeted San already. San starts to panic and runs around the entire house looking for you. His eyes start to fill up with tears and his non existenting heart aches at the thought of losing you.
“Angel, stop playing it isn’t funny anymore! Y/N! Seriously stop!”
San stops in his tracks.
You weren’t at home anymore.
He thinks deeply, you’re still in hell and you can’t escape, which means someone must’ve taken you. Well that ‘someone’ will regret because no one touches his angel. San will kill them, even if they’re already dead.
————
“Seonghwa please!”
Seonghwa’s tongue flicked on your clit making you cum for the 10th time. Your body lurches up and you cry out feeling your clit on fire.
“Stop acting like you don’t love it whore. Just tell me that I can fuck you better then San and I’m the only one for you. Then it will all be over.”
He said it as if it wasn’t a big deal. You couldn’t leave San, you loved him.
“Y/N Y/N Y/N. You know what I absolutely hate? When people don’t obey me. Especially if they’re dumb, little girls like you. Saying that you love another demon while I stand here and listen. How do you think this makes me feel?”
Tears left the corner of your eyes and slid down.
“I-I-I’mmm s-s-s-sor-ry”
You were violently shaking, petrified of his presence.
A sharp noise comes from Seonghwa’s hand. You focus and see it’s a knife.
“No no no don’t kill me! I'll submit!”
You pleaded.
“Silly, dumb slut. Why would you think that I will do such a thing? I love you. By the end of this you would’ve submitted to me either way, so why not have a bit of fun? Try something new, yknow?”
Seonghwa comes closer and glides the shiny and sharp, six inch blade across your cheek, down to your throat and around your breast.
You tightly shut your eyes, not wanting to see, and Seonghwa slaps you across the face.
“Open your eyes and watch. How about… I make a little cut here below your belly button.”
Seonghwa puts the slightest force on the knife and easily cuts into you, but not too deep. You scream out and start to cry uncontrollably. You beg Seonghwa to stop but he responded with
“Why should I stop? I love you screams and cries and I FUCKING love that IM causing them. This will teach you that youre MINE AND I FUCKING OWN YOU, YOU COCK SUCKING CUM FUCK!”
He shouted at you and his eyes turned red.
You didn’t mumble a word. You just laid there, helplessly, praying for a miracle to happen.
Seonghwa threw the knife against the concrete wall, hard enough the knife plunged into it.
In a breath his clothes disappear and he gets on top of you. With absolutely no mercy he pounds into your sensitive pussy and you sob even harder. Your breath hitching with every thrust. His cock going fully out and slamming back into you.
Seonghwa unleashes the beast and his black horns make its way out. He was going to fuck you until you were mentally attached to him.
He started to thrust into you at an inhuman speed. You pull on your restraints, wanting out and crying rivers. Seonghwa then spits on you and slaps your face.
“Your tears are getting you nowhere, babygirl. They’re just getting me harder.”
He growled, now roughly pulling your throat and pounding harder into you.
“I’m gonna cum!”
You yelp as tears started to roll down your eyes again. Cum spits out of your pussy around his cock, and you lose all feeling in your lower half.
He pulls out of you, and smacks your thighs, then licks off the blood from your stomach.
“Your blood taste fucking delicious.”
The cut was stinging after he licked it. You hiss out in pain, and Seonghwa immediately heals the cut.
“There, now it’s gone and I can cut you again and again.”
A sadist smile places on his face. You didn’t even try to fight anymore. You couldn’t take down Seonghwa. That would be impossible.
You begin to lose yourself in your thoughts, until you notice a distressed Seonghwa. He was backing up towards the wall and San appeared out of nowhere.
San’s eyes were red and he pushed Seonghwa against the wall and started beating the shit out of the other male.
San then grabbed him by the throat and slammed his nude body against the wall, choking him.
“WHY THE FUCK DID YOU KIDNAP MY GIRLFRIEND? WHAT DID YOU FUCKING DO WITH HER?”
He yells out furiously, tightening his grip even more.
A sinister smirk laid on his face and he didn’t say a word.
San then let him go and went right to you.
“Baby are you okay? Oh look at you angel, I’m so sorry I didn’t find you earlier. Look at what he did to you.”
He rubs your cheeks looking at you with sorrowful eyes.
“SAN LOOKOUT!”
Seonghwa punches San in the face.
“Look at what she did to you little bro! You’re so soft for her. What happened to that cruel, sadist San in you huh? Are you too weak now? Because you fell in love?! We’re demons! Loves not meant for us, only sex! You’re breaking all these rules, and father will be mad at us! Look at her! She’s a dumb cunt.”
Seonghwa pushes San back, wanting to make him angry.
“Seonghwa stop!”
San growled and his eyes started to turn black.
“I’m not going to stop. This cock slut has broken us apart. Don’t you think she deserves a punishment?”
They both start walking towards you. Seonghwa’s eyes were red and San’s was pitch black.
Seonghwa gets on top of you and takes you again. In the corner of your eyes you see San trying to calm down. He looks up and you both make immediate eye contact and he walks toward you, stripping himself as well.
He kneels down gripping your throat and making you look at him.
“You like this huh? Fucking my older brother behind my back? How long have you been doing this slut?”
“Daddy no! I’ve never done it, he forced me! Please I wouldn’t do that to you.”
Seonghwa gives a quick lick on his fingers and slaps you across the face.
“She’s lying. We’re been fucking every week.”
“He’s lying San! I never did such a thing!”
Seonghwa picks up his pace and hits you gspot making you gasp up.
“Look at how good I’m making her feel. She’s shaking because of my cock San.”
Seonghwa leans down and licks your face. Afterward he opens your mouth and spits in it.
“See. She’s even swallowing my spit.”
You didn’t even swallow it. Instead you spit it back up, and try your best not to choke. A tight knot starts to form in your core and your climax hits. You quiver under seonghwa and cum once again.
San then gets up and pushes Seonghwa out of the way. He dips down and starts to eat you out.
You let out a scream of pain, and San started to suck on your clitoris and finger you. You squirm around, trying to find some pleasure, but you just couldn’t!
San stops and takes the restraints off your ankles.
“All fours now!”
You struggle to flip yourself over, because you can't feel your lower half. It was extremely sore. Seonghwa comes over and helps you out.
As soon as your ass was in front of San. He rammed into your asshole and spanks your ass.
You shiver at the sudden feeling. The hairs on your body go up and seonghwa crawls underneath you, sliding his cock into your pussy once again.
You start bawling your eyes out. You couldn’t take both of them. You struggle and pull on the ropes your hands were tied to.
Seonghwa smacks you face a couple of times and starts to kiss you lips and cheek.
The two demon cock were rubbing inside of you.
The demon below you takes the restraints off of your hands and San pulls you up. You uncontrollably start to move your hips on Seonghwas dick, riding him. San wraps his hands around you and makes you look back at him. He spits on your face and starts to lick you.
They were both so close. You felt their 9 inch dicks twitch inside you. The older demons dick, repeatedly thrusted in your gspot making you cum one last time.
The facial expression you held while cumming made both of them cum deep inside you.
“Ahhh, good girl, good girl, cum all over us.”
San whispers in your ears.
Seonghwa moves out the way and you collapse on the bed.
“I guess we can share her.”
San says bitterly.
“I’m glad we came to an agreement. Now she’s trapped in the hell hole with us.”
——————————————————————————
People seem to really like hell hole so I made a final part❣️ I originally wanted to kill Y/N for this last part but didn’t, bc I then realized she’s already sorta like.....dead. Anyways I hoped you enjoyed❣️
#seonghwa smut#ateez smut#incubus san#incubus seonghwa#incubus ateez#san smut#park seonghwa#choi san#san#seonghwa
312 notes
·
View notes
Note
Bro leak your skin care routine and products
oh boy uhhhh ok so. i was gonna say my skincare routine is p minimal which is a fucking lie but it is pretty fast + easy. everything i use is under $20 and most of it is fragrance free as well. i have dry & acne prone skin but tbh this should work for most ppl. also ill say this i havent gotten my hands on a good sunscreen yet but PLEASE wear sunscreen im just v picky cause it breaks me out.
for cleanser i use the herbivore pink clay bar soap which is $12 and lasts me anywhere from 3-4 months (comparable to most drugstore cleansers!!!). they have 2 other facial bar soaps depending on ur skin type and i think theyre all kinda awesome and its nice that theyre almost completely waste free. i wouldnt recommend literally any other herbivore product but i like pink clay cleansers and this one is v good
i also use an acid toner/chemical exfoliant, ive used the silk naturals lactic acid toner which is i thiiink $12 and lasts me about 4months as well which is good if youre new to chemical exfoliation or if youre sensitive but lately ive been using the pixi glow tonic ($15 for a comparable size) which has glycolic acid instead and i honestly like it more (bc its stronger) but it also has fragrance which is :// not ideal
for moisturizer i use the ordinary's nmf + ha moisturizer which is like $7 for 100ml. this is a really great thick moisturizer, if youre oily you might find it too thick or greasy feeling but also moisturizer is good for you. i dont like using this in the winter tho bc northwoods winters are dry as hell and the hyaluronic acid in the moisturizer actually will dehydrate you if the climate is too dry but i havent found anything under my budget that doesnt have HA :( in the summer i also use the ordinary's marine hyaluronics serum which i dont remember the price of but its under $10 and will last me about a year. AND the ordinary also has a 100% argan oil for $7 that i use on my hair and face which is a crazy good price for a very very good hair/face oil and id highly recommend it to anyone looking for a good hair/face oil. i do go through about 1 bottle every 2-3 months tho esp in the winter.
a few notes: you will want to use exfoliating products or toners FIRST, preferably right after you cleanse, because they wont do anything over moisturizers. also, only use chemical exfoliants every 2-4 days depending on how sensitive your skin is, and remember that your skin will be more sun sensitive when you use one. id use serums next, then moisturizer, then an oil if you want to use one, then spf. also when you wear spf you will want to cleanse your skin at the end of the day, because it's designed to sit on top of your skin rather than soak in, so if you just leave it there it will break you out. stay away from products that use essential oils as active ingredients, and remember that as fragrances theyre no safer than their synthetic friends. try to stay away from physical exfoliants, there is a way to do it properly but it's finicky, and dont ever use salt or sugar scrubs on your face.
and remember you dont HAVE to do anything to your face, a good spf, cleanser, and moisturizer really will cover all your bases.
#answered#i could go more in depth on a few things but i didnt want this post to get TOOOOO long but basically#i like focusing less on what you 'should' be using or buying and instead shining light on dangerous or ineffecrive marketing ploys#that companies use#because the skincare industry is actually nasty#but a few more things. esp if youre oily youre going to want to look at comedogenic ratings for oils and butters in products#but a good rule of thumb is if its solid at room temp its probably comedogenic (coconut oil and shea butter)#fragrances arent THE DEVIL but theyre sensitizing and if you have redness or sensitivity its good to look into trying to cut back#hyaluronic acid is a picky ingredient and far more complex than most ppl acknowledge and i wish there were#more alternatives bc its in everything now and i cant use it half the year ://#preservatives are good in skincare. parabens dont cause cancer. youre fine#anyways#use spf
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
#Knock The Book 2: The Devil All the Time
WELL, I MADE IT TO THE 2nd BOOK REVIEW OF MINE, MEANS THAT I’M A PASSIONATE AND PERSISTENT BITCH, PERIODT. No actually I’m just bored and got really nothing to do, so here I am making judgmental, invalid and uncritical book review just to ease my guilt for doing nothing at home (just so my mom see me working through my laptop).
Okay The Devil All the Time is actually my first English book. The story of how I got this book as a matter of fact is quite irritating and funny at the same time. My uni friend, she saw this book in a modest book bazaar near her hometown. She was reading the title and the word ‘devil’ just remind her of me, she bought it and just gave it straight to me…... I’m sad but like thankful???
It’s a secondhand and hardcover book but I don’t really mind, considering the fact that the quality is still very nice though, except the worn spots stained all over the cover that make the book looks very old. My friend bought this only for RP 25.000, yes dude you’re not misread this shit, it was THAT CHEAP (whoever sell and own this book before me, I really appreciate it). Although if you want to buy the new one, you can get this book for USD 26.95 which converted in rupiah would be RP 407.500, yeah its cost pretty fancy for broke students like us and I don’t know if the book’s supposed to be available in your local bookstore but I think you can find it in worldwide shipping online store like amazon or any other shop perhaps. The book’s cover illustrate a dying white mutt hanging on the ‘log’ and bunch of cross everywhere, the cover is actually make sense when you read the book. It published in 2011 by doubleday in United States of America. The Author is Donald Ray Pollock, and you can find the sum information about his background written on the cover, but based form the book’s cover you can also check his website in donaldraypollock.com but when I checked, I’m not sure if it’s really his website since it just like pest control website (LMAOO I HAD NO IDEA FR). Anyway,
Let’s go breaking down the book!
“… Too much religion could be as bad as too little, maybe even worse, but moderation was just not in her husband’s nature”
The whole story in this book, basically give you portraits regarding the life of lunatics in the time after WWII. Nope, there is no sums up about the events happened in that moment so chill y’all non-historical enthusiast bitches. This book gonna give you a bizarre experience reading it, the first 10 pages of this book was already psychedelic, I assure that shit. Have you watched Games of Thrones series on HBO? It’s chilling right how Ned Stark, the protagonist of the main series died in the first season???? EXACTLY that was the vibes u got after reading the first chapter and get crazier every time u read forward. By the way, this book embodied 7 chapters and 55 sub-chapters, the chapter in odd and even numbers has 2 different main focuses on each characteristic exist, here I sum it up for you:
On the odd numbers chapters (1, 3, and so on), the central story of these chapters is circling among the family of Willard Russel, his Mom Emma and Uncle Earskell and also those 2 insane peeps Roy Laferty and Theodore. Willard Russel used to be a navy army and a bit skeptical dealing with religion issues just like his uncle, but his mom has always been a devoted worshiper. Willard married to the beautiful and kind-hearted women named Charlotte and they was given a son named Arvin Eugene Russel, everything was normal until Charlotte got sick and Willard gone crazy praying to god for his wife’s recovery and poor little Arvin has to suffer the predicament by his own self. Their stories always give me religious-fanaticism-gloomy vibes (is that even make sense??). Don’t even get me started with the life stories of the two brutes-ass man, Roy Laferty and Theodore they were used to be ‘preacher’ in Emma and young Willard’s Church. Nothing I could say further because it’s gonna be a major spoiler for you, but their stories really giving you insights of how frustration and fanaticism allow people to do something beyond their common sense.
“You remember what I told you the other day?” He asked Arvin
“About the boys on the bus?,”
“Well, that’s what I meant, you just got to pick the right time”
On the even numbers chapters (2, 4, and so on), the main tales is pertaining on the journey of Handerson couple, Carl and Sandy. They were like the Bonnie and Clyde but sad and exploitative version in this book. Carl is a ‘photographer’ and sandy working as a waitress in a café called Wooden Spoon (Which the place where Charlotte used to work as a waitress and the place she met Willard for the first time as well). During summertime they got this ‘ritual’ ((but not in a religious way)) where they drive to different states and give a ride to the hitchhikers found on the way, then Carl forcefully offer them to fuck Sandy for free (HIS OWN WIFE) while he took pictures of them fucking and after that Carl kill them and take all the money those hitchhikers got in their pocket (dude I can’t even judge anything). But to be honest, I’m not a fan of these two characters because they were all so ANNOYING to death. And then there is Bodecker Lee who’s a police and also Sandy’s brother, ok that’s it, I’m not gonna give you any spoilers.
“… He went down the street and sat on a bench in a park the rest of the day thinking about killing himself instead. Something broke in him that day. For the first time he could see that his whole life added up to absolutely nothing…”
You might be confused since there are quite a lot of keen characters in this book but there’s a point where all these bitches are relating to each other, so chill y’all impatient gripe-ass. Overall, the flow of the story is undoubtedly interesting for you to keep going throughout the whole story, because every phase gonna make you wondering about next things happened to them. But, the transitions among every chapters is quite uncomfortable for me, because sometimes when the story has reached its climax there is no resolutions coming to solve the problem immediately, and you’re faced to read the new chapter with a whole different setting and characters so it’s kind of ruining the vibes and emotions the book has made me, but again this just my personal preference so please don’t judge (while everything I did right now is judging inaccurately).
“He realized that he would never preach again, but that was all right. He’d never been much good at it anyway. Most people just wanted to hear the cripple play”
However, what I like the most from this book is the deepening of every character exists is so fascinating, even for just the side or supporting character (for god sake I’m sorry idk what to called a character that isn’t the main one), for example a bus driver in Meade, Ohio which Willard talked to when he was on the way home after the war ended, the narration wrapped and portraits the driver’s life perfectly without make us bored, and there’s still a bunch of interesting narration about the life of the side characters in this book that also as odds and intriguing as the main character’s background (jesus, everything happened and everyone in this book is just so strange and peculiar I swear to god). The story finished in a most tragic-beautiful but still gloomy way, even though it’s quite predictable but still a very good closing for me personally. To be noted, on the way to the end of the story, there will be emerge another asshole priest character named Preston Teagardin, ready to shake you up until you finish the book. But still, let’s said this particular ‘last minute character’ has proving that the author is paying so much attention of how the story ended isn’t leaving any 'rush-made' impression (this shit might confused you I’m sorry my English hasn’t got any better *sorry hand sign* *sorry hand sign* *sorry hand sign*). # hashtag attention to the detail bro.
Holy crap, that’s the first time I’m almost able to cut all the bullshit I intend to bring it up here.
This book is one of my top 5 books that you have to read once in a life time (although I haven’t discover the other four, omg im sorry y’all). Little information for you that the first time I read this book (yeah I read it for quite few times) is when the campaign of presidential election era, which in Indonesia the religious are pretty sentimental issues, some of the people in my country suddenly became those annoying fanatical preachers, man I can’t stand it. And this book is just precisely relating to that condition and I get to know at least a glance of what the heck odds things happened in their minds, since you know fanaticism and stupidity doesn’t hit only on particular group of religions, race, gender or anything, we can all be stupid and brainless (especially me because I basically have no brain). There probably quite many scenes that is pretty disturbing to read (I don’t know if people could be triggered by it???? But I guess so) so yeah a bit warning. Overall, I genuinely recommend this book for you guys because every element in this book is almost perfect, the storylines, bold characters, and the RARE AND STRANGE AND SENSITIVE topic promote by the author in this novel is totally a BOOM. Don’t worry reading this book not going to give you those agnostic and atheist vibes HAHA chill I still consider myself a devoted Muslim tho (hashtag masyaallah ukthi).
By the way before I wrapped it up, I hear that this book will be made into a netflix film. WELL, of course I’m excited because the casts are so amazing, and I love Netflix adaptation and I enjoy watch movies as much as I read books (again, unnecessary information of mine *sorry hand sign*). I found that the release date is postponed from the origin plan in 15th May (which is three days ago from I posted this on my page) due to I don’t know perhaps corona because that bitch has ruined everyone in the world’s schedule, but for real I can’t find the exact information regarding to the updated release date, so while you wait the film to launch, why don’t you just go read the book first? I assure you this one not gonna give you any disappointment.
I think that would be it for this 2nd rubbish book review of mine. Although, I think I made a little progressive from the first one (OR MAYBE NOT???? I’M SORRY Y’ALL) but of course there’s still much deficiency I served. Still, I hope my writing get better in the process of making this whole novel of reviewing book inaccurately. To be honest, I wrote this shit not for getting any engagements or audience but for my own satisfied HAHA. So yeah I’m literally comfortable writing for nothing. But bitch guess what I’m just gonna keep going, until I could professionally writing and make it for a living? Well, amen for that.
Xiao, See you in Advance!
#book#book quotes#bookaholic#booknerd#book review#the devil all the time#donald ray pollock#religion#review#novel#thriller#psychological#tom holland#robert pattinson#bill skasgård#sebastian stan
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
the FIRST COLLECTION commentary no one asked for, by yours truly
1. Good Guy
00:00 - I love that the recent comebacks have had That Sound at the beginning. Not the same sound but a distinct sound that the moment the song starts you just KNOW. They are sounds i love to imitate tbh
00:08 - okay idk why but the crescendo of the synth/strings (i dont know music words, bare with me for this) it’s so pretty and very well represents how i gradually get more excited as the song starts ( ilove this song). also i’ve watched so may stages that now my mind just immediately starts the fanchant
00:16/00:21/00:23/other times but i wont list them all - the echos!! ugh i love it *chefs kiss*
00:21 - okay i love all of taeyangs opening line but esp the “oh noo”
00:29 - the Slight autotune to dawon’s voice as he says “baby” is my aesthetic
00:38 - jaeyoon does this part so well like it’s just so PERFECT for him; i love how he says “yeah” sdfhdjkd
00:47 - THE BASS DURING THE CHORUS. this alone gets me so excited it’s so GOOD ; this chorus is the perfect type of addictive like it’s catchy but you wont get annoyed when it’s stuck in your head oof
01:01 - what do i even say,, inseong,,,,
01:14 - i’m probably gonna say this a million times but jaeyoons vocals are so perfect for his parts, props to whoever decides the line distribution, truly, and props to my man’s execution ♡_♡
01:17 - i’m upset youngbin’s part is so short bc it’s so GOOD esp the “feel it” and the “that’s what i like neoui jeonbureul YEH” and omg now whenever his part comes on i think about that penguin video and him reenacting it 🥺🥺
01:26 - zuhos part is also gold and i love the dance during his & bin’s parts !
01:36 - am i the only one(haha) who gets butterflies in my stomach when dawon sings?? something about the slight run when he sings “molla~ yeah”... oof
01:41 - ROWOON. Yes. i love how soft his voice is compared to when jaeyoon sings this shdfkjh
01:51 - i already mentioned the bass during the chorus but i MUST point it out again. i love the triple beat or WHATEVER you wanna call it ugh it’s my favorite part
02:02 - who can “oh yeah” like rowoon? no one can, no one’s doing it like him
02:19 - i can’t believe i had to wait more than 2 minutes to hear hwiyoung rap for like 2 seconds but ANWAY i love his part i love his rapping voice also the little guitar part in the bg!! good stuff!!!
02:33 - okay inseong i get it, you have vocals. also i was lowkey disappointed that note didn’t last longer?? also also the first time i heard this i got flashbacks to Be A Man by MBLAQ when G.O’s sings his “never” (that’s how long i wanted inseong’s note to be) and funnily so, it’s around the same time mark as this one lmaoo
02:36 - how the muic goes quiet afterwards,, inseong’s voice echoing and fading away,, poetic cinema
02:37 - THE BASS ,, it hits differently when it’s that end-of-the-song hype 😩
02:39 - THE “OH!”
02:46 - this part also hits different,, when you watch the stage and zuho is in center looking like THAT....it hits, it truly hits...
02:50 - okay waait i literally just noticed this but is that jaeyoon saying “you so bad” in the bg??
02:53 - not to be dramatic but the first time i heard this song i literally teared up (i still do, if i’m sensitive enough) when it got to this part like dawon’s voice is just something else !! when he sings “naya”,,, ugh the color, the emotion, the man,,,, also cant listen to this part and NOT think about (or do) his little dab move thing sdhfkjh
02:57 - the “chajabwa!” oh vocal king 😩
2. Am I the Only One
00:06 - 😳
00:11 - jaeYOON! I love how airy ? his voice can sound The echoes man, the echoes,,
00:38 - okay this is literally one of my favorite lines dawon’s voice sounds so good here i literally canNOT get over it any time i listen to this song. That “OoH” at ~00:43? the “geuriumi miumi dwaegimaneul I PRAY” ,, an instant classic
00:48 - the VOCALS at this part,, unmatched
01:07 - the “oh-ohh” in the bg i love it shjkshf
01:34 - loook when i tell you youngbins part is my fave part of this song!!! it’s a shame it’s so short but OH i’m always so excited when it starts,, idk what it is,, his voice? the vibes?? the rhymes?? whatever it is,,, it all comes together to make one of my fave youngbin verses
02:00 - yes I already pointed out dawon’s “i pray” part but it hits different everytime he does it, i’m telling you!
02:01 - the amount of layers in this song,, i think it’s inseong&rowoon right?? and then jaeyoon’s little “hey ay”s 🥺
02:39 - chani’s part is like, third favorite for this song. I love his voice, the vibes of this ,, the “yeh yeh” at ~2:43
02:54 - zuho does this thing where it sounds like he’s trying to rush and squish his verse into a certain frame of measures but in the end it still spills into the next measure and tbh i like it here dsfhjkh
02:57 - the POWER in this man’s VOICE ugh this verse is truly for me like going from dawon singing like THAT to jaeyoon, oof i’m in love
03:23 - youngbin’s “tell me where the love goes”,, the little echo of it (how many times will i mention echoes? stay tuned)
03:34 - that ending,, *chef’s kiss*
3. Shh
firstly i love that i now know Two (2) songs with this title (okay the Seventeen one has another ‘h’ but, still), and i love that they’re two diff feels. seventeens is that Good Noise, and has the “shh , just trust me” vibe, while sf9’s is just “shhhut up”
00:00 - the guitar! yes
00:12 - i dont even know what to call this sound but i love it
00:26 - LOVE tae’s vocals oof
00:28 - “right here is where i wanna be”,, you know where i wanna be?? an sf9 concert
00:33 - jaeyoon’s “baby don’t question me”,,, 😳
00:40 - the R is Rowoon stands for RealTalent
00:54 - the instrumental to this song is so good like i could just listen to that alone; also that “ooh~” we stan!
01:02 - inseong’s vocals in this song (okay in ANY song, but we’re talking about this song rn) are just,, amazing
01:26 - i just noticed how that “yeahhh” drags on idk how i feel about this im shdfjkh
01:36 - hi i’m tawa and i’m a dawonaholic
01:50 - shout to that beautiful saxophone tho,, gorgeous
02:03 - see i’m trying to limit how many times i mention dawons lines bc otherwise i would just comment on all of his lines ANYWAY this line hits different the second time around,, when he hits this note,,, i’m ascending as we speak
02:25 - okay the instrumental during zuho’s part,,, good stuff.. his part in general,, GOOD stuff!!
02:30 - the pause at the end of the line and then the little ‘ding’! musical gold
02:33 - his little “whoop”s and “hey”s and “ay”s omg Number One Hype Man Baek Juho!! the build up of the music & him increasing the speed of his rap,, who is doing it like zuho please tell me
02:39 - here’s a secret: i love dawon’s vocals
02:45/2:51 - K I M I N S E O N G
02:56 - okay just one more time,, i love dawons vocals
Wait was hwiyoungbin in this song? Sdfhkjh
4. Lullu Lalla
okay idk what i was on the first time i heard this song but for whatever reason i didn’t think much of it,, but now i have seen the [beautiful] light i absolutely love this song
00:00 - like it just started and the music is so cute and cheery omg i love this, youngbin’s little “here we go yo~”
00:07 - okay i know the lyric is “drop in” but in my mind i always say “jopping” 💀💀
00:11 - “hey what’s good?” sir it’s your voice,, your voice is whats good
00:20 - hwis voice is so cute i love it sdhfjkh
00:30 - the little “WheeEe” !! i giggle every time it’s so flippin cute like i have the stupidest smile on my face rn i love this part so mcuh
00:40 - the ‘ya jamkkan’ and then the small pause yo i LOVE this and also the “jinjja?” sdhfjkshj GOD i love this song
00:41 - if you try to tell me this song is not perfect for jaeyoon’s voice i will Not listen to you. youve lost your right to form opinions i’m sorry
00:54 - i have no idea what to call it but that little high pitch noise/sound/thing that kinda mimics the lyrics/rhythm is so cute to me, esp in a later part of the song but we’ll get to that when we get to that
01:05 - “DONT YOU STOP”, filed under “Lines Tawa Cannot Hear and NOT Sing Along To”
01:09 - i really cant think of any other word to describe dawons voice here except cute :(( maybe i just think hes cute :(( also inseong’s “you’re so crazy~” like okay we get it you have vocals
01:12 - sdhfjkhkj the only thing better than the “whee” is chani going “yeaayyy” 😭😭😭 tell me this isnt the cutest part of the song!! I dare you!!
01:22 - there goes zuho doing that thing with his rap again
01:24 - “nan sweet guy” is also filed under “Lines Tawa Cannot Hear and NOT Sing Along To”, i think jaeyoons voice is so soft and pretty here :c
02:07 - idk what to say i just like these lines
02:12 - completely unbiased but this is like my fave part of the song omg yes dawon bb hit those notes 😭 and the at the end of his note that high pitch thing comes in and does its little thing and it’s so cute okay? this whole song is just so CUte. i havent read the lyrics translations but the small words/phrases ive picked up oh it’s cute i should really read the translations for these songs sometime shdfkjsh
02:23 - the way dawon says “beolsseo time over” is like one of my favorite things ever, along with how he says “joha” (well, more like “jowa” sdhfkjh but it’s so cute ugh im devastated why do i love his voice so much okay anyway--
02:49 - yoo taeyang ily
02:53 - “that was crazy” you know what’s crazy? How cute that song is
5. One Love
00:00 omg cute funky queennn!! also not to be me but like,, jaeyoons ooh-ooh ooh’s at the beginning is enough reason for this to win aoty no i will not accept any other opinions
00:20 - idk why i just like how inseong says “naman bollae”
00:24 - jaeyoon ;;-;;
00:33 - just,, this,,, *heart eyes* taeyang’s lil airy voice is like,, so good,, so beautiful
00:41 - baby,,,i want you, so loving for you,,, you’re all i think about all day,,,,, bros this is lichrally me @ dawon i can’t believe the writers for this song would get inspo from me WHERE ARE MY ROYALTIES. okay but seriously his voice when he sings haru jongil ni saengakbbuniya :((( <33 i like to imagine he’s softly smiling as his voice softens and trails off at the end,,, oh no oh boy im soft look what ive done ive thought about this for too long lets move on before i start-- *cries*
01:09 - part 247023789 of my crying over dawon’s vocals. stay tuned for more
01:22 - ugh kim inseong if you dont stop
01:29 - OW
01:30 - love how taeyang sings this esp the ending syllable omg
01:44 - the little trill or whatever in jaeyoon’s voice,, filed under “Reasons to Smile”
01:57 - i lichrally screamed like his voice is just so pretty and then the layering when he says “bbuniya” im gonna cry see you guys later
02:43 - chani~~~
02:47 - whys hwi rapping like he had a time limit and he almost went over it like,,, they really just smooshed rap line all into this one part which like i guess i get? the way this song goes doesnt really lend itself to rap i guess ?
02:51 - the pause, the silence,,, only to be broken by the golden vocals of kim inseong,, im love
02:58 - seong’s lil “yeah!"
03:17 - “focus on my mind YEAH”
03:27 - sweet ending to a sweet song ;c
6. Like the Hands Held TIght
this song is truly Fall in Love’s little cousin like they are really related and im not good with words so i cant explain it but i just KNOW. sometimes i’ll be singing fall in love in my head but then somehow it turns into like the hands held tight?? If i could make song mash-ups i would
00:06 - i go “take my, my hands yeahh” at least once a day. thank you taeyang
00:14 - i need a taeyang solo and i need it now ; also i really like hwis verse? Idk what it is about it but it fits him very well and he does so good during the stages, he rocks it
00:32 - i like all of bin’s verse but esp this part especially especially bc of the choreo during it
00:37 - and then THIS part and dawon’s the only one on stage,,, what an experience,,
00:44 - the way he pronounces maeumeul is just.. *chefs kiss*
00:49 - another instance of tae’s wonderful airy? singing being absolutely perfect for the song concept
00:55 - aah~
01:00 - the EMOTION
01:08 - idk what it is but inseong singing ‘gotongdoO~!’,, my heart,, sasiliya feel it
01:12 - imma say it now bc you already know im thinking it,, jaeyoons voice is PERFECT for this song, hands down no questions,,, that falsetto
01:16 - “nae huimangui bichi neoya” ♡_♡
01:19 - “sumeul swineun iyudo”
01:21 - “AY. AY!”
Idk if it’s obvious but i just LOVE his part it’s so good i love the way he sings
01:34 - ‘yeah yeah yeah’
01:35 - omg i love rowoons part and his little dance during the stage it’s so good so wonderful just all around amazing great job seokwoo
01:37/01:39 - the little pause before the “yeah”s and just how different these two yeahs are but also i love them both equally
01:47 - *eun dan oh voice* HARU-YAH sdhfkjh okay anyway i love the way jaeyoon sings these lines esp how he says haru and naeili (also? Time over? like is this lullu lalla?)
01:57/02:06 - dawon :’)
02:42 - dAngerOUS neooreuuuul wihaaaae
02:47 - dawon’s vocals omgggg
02:53 - okay whos that high note im LIVING for this
02:57 - ugh okay i love taeyang in the background; taeyang in this song in general,,,
03:05 - jaeyoons lines are just so gooddd i love singing along to this song
7. Fire
00:00 - love the little sounds at the beginning,, quality start
00:04 - “it’s me” uhm okay but who are you?
00:05 - the instrumental is so good tho sdhkjh oof
00:36 - not biased or anything but oh my goodness dawon’s voice!! It’s so pretty :c
00:41 - ready! ready! (go)
00:43 - LET’S GOO
The chorus for this song is just,,, so GOOD im sorry i only have like 5 words in my vocabulary but omg it’s just,,good
00:49 - this line!! I love it
00:59 - rowoon has that kinda voice that he could be saying any nonsense and you’d just be like *heart eyes* yes say it again king;; the way he says “let it go, let it go”
01:05 - love me love me love me YEAH 👌🏾
01:15 - YES
01:25 - omg youngbin ily omg his part is so lit but not like HYPE lit it’s just,, it’s chill lit we vibin
01:38 - im a little bit in love with dawon’s vocals in this song. just a little.
01:42 - the way he says READY. YOU GUYS IM CRYING I LOVE HIM?
01:50 - the way inseong sings “neoman” just,, soO good. inseong... good.
02:01 - rowoon if you dont be careful im gonna ‘fall in love’ with you
02:15 - chani & zuhos raps + the music change im LOVE this it’s so good
2:24 - omg zuho finishes his rap on time OH YEAH
02:27 - *cries* okay this is it,, this is my favorite dawon line in this song
02:34 - is it really an sf9 song without inseong’s incredible vocals??
02:40 - wait maybe this is my favorite dawon line?? Idk dont touch me;;; the way he says “neoman”,,,,, give me amoemn t dklfmsd fn.l
02:41 - okay and this part, that note,,,, lee sanghyuk,,,,,
8. Stop it Now
00:01 - okay we vibin
00:16 - i really think hwi’s voice fits this song so well, along with like the hands held tight, also love the instrumental during his part;;; is this his longest verse on the album ,, sdhfkj
00:31 - im not gonna lie i think this is jaeyoon but part of me is like what if its taeyang,, either way,, beautiful voice
00:45 - THIS is taeyang and THIS LINE?? perfect, he executes it so well. this album was truly made for him; also love the instrumental here,, i feel like i’d hear it in the bg of a fantasy mmo/rpg
00:59 - idk what it is about inseongs voice but i love it
01:03 - chaniiii
01:06 - :)
01:16 - hello there sir
01:31 - oh his voice is so pretty ;-;
02:23 - zuho’s raps being the buildup is my aesthetic bro
02:31 - YES inseong homygod
02:36 - dawon ;cc also inseongs bg vocals,, thanks for your contribution king
02:40 - wait was i not paying attention or is this the first time rowoon sings (i probably wasnt paying attention)
02:44 - dawons little ‘yeah yeah’ and little adlibs?? filed under “Reasons to Stan”
02:51 - all the layering these background vocals and adlibs and just,,, what a lovely mix
02:53 - inseong imma let you finish but dawon’s “janin hage” is the greatest :// no im not biased
9. Dance with Us
00:01 - i love zuhos voice throughout this song omg :(
00:05 - omg the piano in the bg is so cute um i love it:((((
00:21 - the way inseong sings “nun bushyeo” 🥺
00:23 - tae’s high notes 🥺🥺🥺
00:28 - okay this line,, him saying ‘i like you’,,, ;;-;;
00:30 - lovvvvve hwis verse here, and the little “ay”s
00:38 - LMAO i just noticed the “AH!” in the bg??? Why??
00:40 - okay this line reminds me of bin’s verse in another song but i cant?? pinpoint it???? uhhhh i think it’s see u tomorrow?
00:47 - okay that transition from jaeyoon to taeyang,,, *chefs kiss*
00:52 - rowoon saying ‘haru’, they did it for us @extraordinary you stans
also im reading the lyrics as i do this and omg wait this song is so cute so precious,,”today was hard,wasnt it baby? Close your eyes you can hug me??” i’m sobbing?? I’m developing a new love for this song oh my heart--
00:56 - rowoons vocals when he says “naege angyeodo dwae” omg pls
00:57 - LOVE the layering during the chorus it’s so good but also i cant tell who the lower voice is? Zuho? Hwiyoung??
01:12 omg *a wild dawon appears*
01:16 - SKR SKRR
01:19 - no i’ll never shut up about dawon’s vocals
01:40 - these vocals mannnn,, you know what?? I need a jaeyoon & taeyang duet. like i know weve already got one from concerts but i need MORE
02:27 - i just love this part :((
02:31 - i was literally like “wheres inseong” and then he comes out with his powerful vocals as per usual,,,
02:35/’8 - like do you hear this??? go OFF sir also love how the music quiets down and then slowly builds back up !!
03:07/’8 - AAAAH YES BEST PART OF THE SONG I LOVE CHORUS/CHANTING OH IT’S SO GOOD I LOVE IT I LOVE THISS
03:23 - *whispers* dope
10. Beautiful Light
00:11 - “once in a lifetime~”
00:34 - i have already said and will continue to say this but rowoons voice is so perfect for this song
00:49 - dawon i would LOVE to be with you forever
00:53 - ugh this chorus is just so cute, so sweet ;c
00:59 - the way they sing “malhae JUlgeoya”,,, ugh love this little note jump thing idk what to call it,, it’s like a pretty version of a voice crack 😂😅
01:23 - zuhoooo
01:40 come through main vocalist kim youngkyunnnn!!
02:00 - yes im pointing out this line again i LOVE it
02:23 - this part 🥺🥺
02:29 - OKAY THIs PART!!! I swear rowoon’s voice is sooo pretty hear idk what it is but when he sings this line,,, my heart feels thing,,,emotions,,, it’s so much
02:33 - that “hoo-oh~” ugh rowoon please record an audiobook i could listen to you for hours 😔
02:44 - alright,, i have figured out the formula for sf9 songs,,, music slow down then build up with inseong’s high/long note around ~2:30-40 dkfhjsk before the last chorus but this time with more adlibs (probably also by inseong)
okay i’m done (for now) fsdfhjkhsf i’d be surprised if anyone actualy read any of this tbh. if you did read this, congratulations you have a better attention span that i do LMAO i would say stan sf9 but if youre reading this you probably already do
okay bye goodnight
#this is really over 3k words LMAO why did i do this#anyway i had fun i did it for me bc im always rambling in my head so i just needed to let the rambles out you know?#tawa.log
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tryna by Cancer moon
Before Young T went to bed he poured a glass of water and looked out the kitchen window to his backyard and noted how the snow made 3:00 A.M. look like 6:00 P.M.. Only difference being that if he stepped outside with his glass of water to the seeming twilight he wouldn’t be able to hear the rush-hour traffic like he usually could if it was Friday and 6:00 P.M.. Young T didn’t bother going outside because the snow was still falling a little and it’d be there when he woke up. And the neighborhood would still be silent, as it always was.
Young T woke up and his fan was still humming its white noise which he needed to sleep at night even though it was January and his dad was reluctant to leave the heat on over night. The small fan sat on his dresser and was pointed away from his bed towards his window which emitted a sharper and more blinding afternoon light than what he was used to. He checked his phone for the time, it was about noon - about the time where his parents bedroom door would open and their TV would blast the local news and his persian cat, Jo Jo, would meow at his door from which would force him out of bed to open the door so Jo Jo could jump up on his bed to sleep on his pillow from which he would either start his day or keep doing nothing. This time he laid back down, idly on his bed, with the covers pulled over his head to lessen the effects of his slight cat allergy. Jo Jo had a flat face and was grey and fat, and he occupied the entire pillow. Young T thought of how he wanted to trade lives with Jo Jo.
Young T couldn’t fall back to sleep, so he looked at his phone. He bireifly looked at worldstarhiphop, Twitter, then Instagram.
Then he went to bed with a head ache and woke up in college.
9/27/17 wednesday
Tycho: excuse me, hey, getting along just fine, I see? Yolandra: hey, and yeah, sort of, just studying, whats going on with you T: Nothing, the usual, i guess, being responsible, trying not to offend anyone. Y: Oh but you're so innocent. If anyone's offended its on them, not you. T: But my presence alone, I dont know, like I'm out of place or something. And I just want to tell people, Yeah, so, I know how strange it is, me being here and all. Y: You're a free spirit amongst prisoners. That was my favorite part about getting to know you.
Tycho: After all these years, not for a second did i think you were right for me. And thats why i liked you. Cus I'm crazy. Yolandra: thats okay? what do you mean?, i want to get inside your head again. T: [pause] Most people wouldnt understand. Y: Don't be too cool for school. Im not most people. If I knew what was good for me, I'd have cut ties with you a long time ago. But im a crazy bitch too. Havent you realized? T: Yes. Youre highly psychic when it comes to "free spirits" like me - and you, though maybe, "lost soul" would be a better term for me. Though I dont mind being lost. It keeps things interesting. Anyway, you should spend your energy on solving world hunger than worrying about me. Y: dont be so difficult. catching vibes isnt easy you know? coming for your type. Who knows, maybe youre worth it. Tycho: well, your the first to try me like this. im mysterious for a reason. Yolandra: And do you know why exactly? T: Thats for me to decide. Y: It's so damn frustrating. But I guess some things are better left unsaid. T: Most people wouldnt understand that, what youre saying. Indescribable feelings we know happened but fall short in explaining. That sort of thing. Y: I call those. "You had to be there" moments. Tycho: Honestly i never gave up on you, only myself, thinking you were different from my dream girl. it took months for me to realize that but when i did the only thing i wanted to do was forget i ever met you. Yolandra: than what? T: the rest of these simple people that surround us, they see in a way thats opposite of what i am. Y: how convenient it must be. to blame your problems on people you dont even know. and just say "fuck it." I envy you. T: just my luck haha. of being born into myself, my personality forgive me, i dont mean to be such a downer. thats my ego talking Y: you had to be there T: where? Y: in my memories. T: it matters that much to you? Y: if I could find you in a crowd, just to say something, anything, even if i have to scream it in your ear, then you'd know how much it means to me. Tycho: I'll be waiting for you to say hola.
9/30/17 saturday In the midst of an obnoxious trap beat I remember what my grandpa used to tell me. It's the harsh realities of life that stick with us the most. A dream is only a dream until you make it come true. Never hit a women no exceptions." He would say to a 7 year old me. Now I wish I had the balls back then to tell him that his strict army ass probably never had a dream that went beyond what he already knew. Like revisiting the same shitty cloud of meaningless thoughts every night till you reincarnate into someone who revisits a slightly less shitty cloud over and over until they become someone like me, who lives on the cloud everyone strives to be, forgetting those elvish looking folks of the below who never leave the house except to get groceries. There's comes a point in life where you just gotta be honest with yourself, and say hey, i just dont match the freqeuncy anymore. It's okay. I can still pretend like that one MGMT song, but im fading away. Fuck. I get naseous and imagine a cop coming around the corner which kills my vibe for a second so I take my headphones off, spit on my finger tip, ash the blunt, and walk to my dorm. I'm in water so muddy that the surface is all I have to cling onto. What lies beneath is my past, housing the memories like demons. Of course, her face, would be in the middle. Falling more faintly in detail as I wake up sober and go to sleep high and dream nonsense that somehow doesnt go away like the usual forgotten dream you usually wouldnt give a second thought to otherwise but this morning my head feels foggy and theres a vague recollection of a search going on but I dont know what it's for and my chances of knowing diminish as I go deeper into the day. A search, it's on repeat, like my brain is an actual TV. Thats probably a normal thought to have, though I've never heard it in real words. "Is my brain a TV." I say to myself. if you can call it that. but those take the shape of monsters of which, as if I had no choice, I find myself preparing for so when the moment really matters, I can either go down in a blaze of glory or come out on top like the badass I imagine myself to be. All I know is that I was born and now I have to live.
Maybe because my past is so glaringly depicted onto a person I refuse to acknowledge. All that shit was a dream. The only thing that matters is the present, right? Bill Nye the Science Guy would agree with that. Back in elementary whenever we had a sub for the day, a cart would roll in and thats how you knew. I watched his show in elementary school, when we had a substitute teacher. Those were the best days. I had no worries then, able to speak freely with no inhibitions as if duality had nothing to latch its mechanical claws onto. Wait, I'm thinking about the past again. And thats going way back. Fuck! Okay.. On your feet soldier! That baby momma drama dont fly out here in the real world. out here it's the winners and the losers, haves and the have-nots, thats the way it is.
We're here to endure anxiety. I dont care about this slave shit. I think im gonna drop out. These fucking people bro, I shouldve known better than to come here. Deep down in the recesses of my highly realized capacity for recognizing everyday objects I'm hearing the voice my computer makes. It just so happens that I'm a little different from everyone else. I see things. Feel them. Some are expressed. Others proccessed. Though most get put away for later. These things I speak of is all they'll ever be to Some bad. Some good. But in the end I understand the root cause is nothing and thats where I pretty much exist anyway. In between any and all things, including people. At least that what it feels like. So although I may come off as shy and maybe a bit soft to the average layperson I aint no bitch and I wont hesitate to put my body on the line to make some headway when it comes to cementing my place as a savage demon in the halls of said layperson's memory bank. Someone who is wise would recognize the virtue of my conviction It is only because I must prepare for that singular moment, an unknown point in the fabric of time and space. To where if theyre not careful, a life's worth of energy should be pitted against me as if one were to stand a chance against the power housed within my vessle. Theres no such thing as a polite gesture. Nobody asks me how my day is "going" for no other reason than to relay to me how their own special day is "going". reckoning between a humble acknowledgement that I can never truly grasp the reason for existing and therefor should play my part in keeping the peace, versus pure badass in a world of sheep. And the more I get to know my surroundings, the more I reach erradically for the inherent bliss found within the path of satanism.
000t333g922276888o
Spmewhere off in the distance, Crermoth sits on a palm tree idly sculpting astral suspensions into a tattered fervor of mesh for working the keys of ineptitude. She is oblivious to her surroundings, not caring for chatty and gossip which she cant seperate between her reality and theirs because she is sensitive and when the the fully recognized sage, Esoh, confronts her about she says she much prefers it that way.
Their balance among them. With the wind at her side, Hojihka refuses the initial preference of her stillness and moves in a nameless precession by the whim of her ancestral birth right. "aaa may-ee soo shay-noo"
Her possession wakes up without a name. a new and more elaborate transposition of jubilee onto each successive indifference. The attention to one area renders the outer confines a vacuum enveloping the excess span unto both of their liable to taken over like a plain, sole, unconscious will. It certainly does its job Crermoth and has become something of a plan b pill thats taken during one of her many unpredictable episodes of self hate and general spiritual torment. One time she told J-Money she was a demon in a matter of factness that still haunts J-Money in moments when he pretends it doesnt bother him.. Reliant upon the interaction of her world and the next. Crermoth normally prefers being to herself on nights like these, that way she can answer any calls at a moments notice. A dimension close enough so that she may assist her friends in earthly manners of which, by the natural law of limitation, those lacking the incessant nobility of the Orisha cannot be bothered to see to themselves, less the tether between her world and theirs be rendered a useless tattered fervor of mesh that gives way to any varitable knock of an over arching brood of usurpment of the mundane frequency. “I need space. I only have but so much light of see to her calling as a being of light, assisting the pieces of herself that we’re lost during the falling. You remember that don’t you?” She says “Of course I remember. But only as a matter of fact. Upon closer reflection I fail to see the relevance of a subtle hunch with no bearings in the present.”
I must know that I’m allowed to be straight up with you, else I run the risk of straying from my calling. If there’s anything I hate more than being ignored its catching myself being lazy to the voices. “She musn’t veer to far.” Esoh said on a mountain.
999c4477P72222cv555566
The woman wakes up to look around. Store-bought soil, empty bike-rack, office building. "Harder. Think harder. Come on girl." She stands for dignity's sake. A car traces a hilltop in the distance. She raises her cold arms to the sun in defiance of stillness. Nothing is in tune with the nature of her being besides the stale wind of a coming day. "Where are you?" The car freezes as it reaches the horizon, but the sound remains on loop. Whirrrrr A portal manifests abruptly and Elegua arrives on a chariot of skulls. "Erzulie, madame, how nice it is to see you this early in the morning." A whisp of fire cleans her face and the car continues over the horizon. "It really shouldnt be, not like this. Where Im at should tell a lot you know." Erzulie said. "Quite a dense reply to a longtime friend, dont you think" "Hmm, considering how I slept in a bush last night and dont remember a thing. I shouldnt need to explain myself." "No? is the friz on your hair not matching the blood on your knees? I can't tell which." Elegua said. Or is the attitude possessing you as if theres no consequence for ill-manneredness? I cant tell which." So long as one's not so dense up his selfish ass that he aint notice." "Oh so now all a sudden you about the finer things in life? We can switch places less you miss me. Erzulie said. Im only pointing out the obvious." Elegua said. Erzulie replied with silence, forcing life to flash before his eyes. She learned this from her Mother, Darkness. "Attitude is possessing you. I cant tell why but its a poison I dont deserve. I was only trying to help" He continued. "I just dont fuck with being called too early. So long as youre not too dense up your ass to take notice, safe to say i'm in some shit right now." "Clearly. A product of consequence." Elegua said randomly. "Yeah, recognize. Please, for me, baby?" "No more testing your patience, Goddess immortal of justice. Save that for what I came to tell you about." "Take me to cleanliness, saintly promise of wisdom. For im not feeling myself." They left the scene to the past and pondered on the pyramid they had just made with each other. "It's nice to be home." Erzulie said. Flying over the palm trees brought Elegua back to his power. "On the basis of love." Elegua said. The salt-water washed away all glimpses of doubt Erzulie had of her beauty. And she harnessed the pastels of the ocean. Thus, all guilt was abolished and unconditional love was convinced to dance within them. Drying his body under the rays of Amen reminded Elegua of his first words. Long ago, before Time was born. "O Father, you are so brilliant." "Thank you, son. I am the Light" "Then tell me, Father, if you are the Light, and are so brilliant, then why is it you flee from Darkness?" "All I do is my purpose, which seeks to balance harmony with creation. Although it is much more complicated than that. Like always I suppose. I'm afraid you ask me a question that I cannot answer. Here, because you are so curious, I will show you." "I'm ready, Father." Light grew brighter causing Elegua to cry in his recollection of what it felt like to say words. The links in his mind straining to pull in the right words. Not too plain to where the moment would be lost in happen stance, and not too radical so that his manhood could stay irrefutable (to convey meaning.) Then Light disintegrated into everything and Elegua searched for Light ever since. So Elegua went to the crossroads, and prodded Darkness for Light's wherabouts, "I want to relive the the moments before he left for eternity. Where can I find him?" Without a hug or a kiss, she told him to let go of his experience in order to live in the now, "Take his place and move forward. Grow up, your Daddy's gone cus you never did." "How could you say that me? I love you, Mom. Yet all I get is hate. Why are you hiding the truth from me?" "If I don't hate you, then who will? You got so much to learn that my heart breaks into brass. You must leave, understand me? LEAVE, before I do what your Father did and them some. I'm this close. Believe me." With nowhere else to go, Elegua obeyed the commands of his Mother. Although lonely at first, the spirits of the dead related to his despair, and offered to guide him through all the known and unknown realms of Ether, so long as he guided the spirits of the living to his Mother. So that the dead could learn for themselves the origins of their being dead. And when Light came back, they could say "Father, we know of Hate, now teach us Love." Elegua tried telling them that it was hopeless, that his Father was there, just not in the way they imagined, that they we're actually his Father and they had to realize it through an altered perception. but that negativity only made them more adament to their cause which annoyed Elegua into a manic spell of existential irony which persisted during times of war with the Snakes on 5th density. One battle in particular Badly wounded, he pulled his chariot with his arms to the middle of a corn-field on a full-moon during the Solstice, it was there he made a pact with his self, to never be ignorant to the fact that fate was an inescapable constant within all contributors to existence. That the very fabric that distinguishes the dead from the living was comprised of scattered shards of an indestructable essence that attached itself to the spirit-body via fate which is the Father of destiny. That the collective conscious is woven by the thread of Fate, thus binding a common goal, or Destiny, inherent to all beings of both polarities, thus setting in motion the spiral of gnosis, which lends itself to the spreading of keys that open the doors to helping each other fulfill each others Purpose. "I will collect the pieces of my Father so that I may speak with him again as I did as a child. I will never forget you because I love you. You are everything to me, which is all I ever could be. Please, I want to know why you flee in the face of Darkness."
____10/9/17 monday
My pace quickens as I veer away from the crowd onto the handicap stairs. I silently count my steps to give off a pensive, non-assuming vibe. Over by the quad theres crows just walking on the grass. Yet I'm the only one who seems to notice, even from a distance. The busses haul ass down Memorial St. I've learned to always be on alert because I'll never know whats waiting for me when I turn my attention off the floor and become reminded of string theory. Artificial energy, cork boards with grime on the edges, tunnel of dull ends, spongy plywood cielings. as i step with my head down and in every so sudden a demarcation in the bricks, the reptiles answer emails. This is where I'm going. Because my soul chose to live here at some point in time not too long ago considering the relationship between all that the universe has to offer and my general apathy towards said all as in any and all one. Which has become quite of a bore ever since the first week ended I had to come to terms with the reality that friends won't simply fall into my lap like they would if I wasnt such a masochist for being lonely. The row of pillars turn to one and all I see is the contentment in the air of the lobby. In the hallway are casually turned faces which glide about in a linear fashion like the ghost of a lost bride.. I get a side-view of the people afraid to admit that this is far from the paradise we expected it to be. The brochure in our acceptance letters didn't include the drunken nights of another dimension. I'm inside the life of an architect. One who's dead by now, but lives on through his work. I'm not going anywhere, the building would say, if it could talk. And I suppose it can. Because I just had the thought, and nothing is ever truly wrong without another thought to compare it to. But then if buildings could speak existed first, and was allowed to grow and find its place in the universe, then it'd be established enough to not warrant an adversary. But the question remains where, if it existed, was its fate organized before coming into my mind, awaiting my final judgement. Substitute me for a unicellular collective conscious and it seems like we're all dealers of fate her on planet earth of the milky way of the universe of the whatever comes next (should we ever know for sure). he or she deserves all the credit for it manifesting onto the grid of my consciousness, which is a zig zag joint's worth of a high right now. The perfect amount for not giving a fuck while still staying slick enough for witty comebacks. Which wouldn't hurt right now. This building isn't going anywhere. Though I wish it would. Because I dread what I'm about to do How he must have pained to communicate something he could call his own while maintaining a dignified and safe, always safe, because god forgive, well, you know, , putting the pen to the pad, drawing collumns in front of a Victorian fassad Succumbing to authority just to eat with a roof over your head and not freeze your ass off like a homeless freak. Profit margins in the final half of quarter one are lower than 1 standard deviation to what is considered by corporate to be optimal. As of now, the college has no incentive to ship in product from outside sources. All inventory must be stored in house to the buyer's demand. You better not be late.
___ On the parking deck
Tycho: “I had a dream I was on an internet forum. Someone posted the words: “life is an endless hell. With a blurry picture of a street at night-time. Not much different from what’s in front of us. I thought that made sense, until I scrolled down, to see a video looking out the windshield of a vintage rolls royce, coasting along a pacific highway. And the lines kept going. Next thing you know I’m falling down a pitch black waterslide, dreading my destination. If I never woke up I have a funny feeling i know where it was leading.
Preacher: In that instance did you feel the need to repent for your sins?
Tycho: No. that didn’t cross my mind. It was too late at that point.
Miranda: “I used to.
T: What made it stop?
Miranda: Seeing all the happy people around me. And knowing that they’ve been through the same shit. Break-ups, Death in the family, just generally feeling lost.
My heart was broken ”
T: Getting over the mind can be a dark place when it has nowhere else to rest. You can train it to think anything.”
Miranda: True
Tycho: Lately Ive been taking these long drives late at night into the boonies. Just to see where I up. I realized theres so many lives I’ll never know about.
If i wasnt born into money maybe I’d be humble enough to hate myself for even thinking such a thing.
How’d you get out of that?
Miranda:
These know it all professors are getting on my nerves. I fear Im crossing into an abyss I’ll never fully understand. Honestly I can’t fuckin stand these people. What name do I have to make for myself that i haven’t already experienced in the depths of my soul?
Tyco: You know how they try to act like they all official and shit, like I won’t see past it.
Miranda: [agreement] They do that.
Tyco: [stream of consciousness] So I just told her look I know its a rule, but I’m all about learning at my own pace and no disrespect i love her but Mrs. Soso can only go so far in telling me how to write. You can give tips and tricks but at the end of the day, I’ve been developed my writing style.. Like I thought we were done with all this high school shit. Well I didnt say that.
M: And what’d she say?
Tyco: She was like “As you get further into your major 90% of your assignments will be in essay format.. we require full participation “ At this im like she gonna hit me with the book like hell nah THEN outta nowhere She said “However, I also believe in 2nd chances.”. On the outside I was cool but inside I was like “*fist bump* yo i cannot fail outta college like someone watchin out for me idk who but-
Chad: fuck that shiiiiit *holds up white rum in front of street light”
Friend in background: 12! 12! 12!
Abrupt scene change. Camera shows Tyco zoned out. Then police car, as Tyco begins to hide behind the tree hes smoking on.
My black hoodie and phone-call to my dealer will still be with me tomorrow as I do the same thing.
(From a dream 10/23)
Tyco is driving around serving with Shantel when she lights her phone up from the passenger seat and puts the phone to her ear.
Shantel: You are not finna be talkin all that mess on my phone. Be honest with yourself. Don’t lie. You a hoe ass bitch.
?? Caller: Why are you even calling me? I dont give a fuck.
Shantel: Wait till I pull up then and slap the shit out you. Would that be better sweety?
?? Caller: I’m at Kawaii’s 30 deep. Bring your lil boyfriend and see what happens.
Shantel: Try me bitch.
[ The economy sedan turns right on red seemingly without breaking. ]
Tyco: 30 deep huh?
Shantel: With them ratchets.
Tyco: She sounds scared as hell aint nobody sticken up for her like that. You know they gonna talk shit right but soon as we throw them hands they gon be like, I dont know that bitch.
Shantel: nah but she stupid tho like not even worth all that extra
Tyco: We’re going. Wheres that nigga house i’ll waze that shit and we get there we just pop off. Aite?
[Not looking at the road, but to her, coasting down an average 2-lane with box neon trimmed tire shops and drive-thru windows governed stately as immovable beasts of mothership stores lurk behind low-sodium trenches of the new world order’s surveillence agenda for mass poplations en masse. ]
Just follow me. I’m walkin in and gonna start a commotion just bussin and you just break this bottle on her mother fuckin head and we out.
Shantel: haaah what okay
Tyco: You’re gonna fuck her shit up som serious.
Shantel: She talk shit about you.
Tyco: It’s in the stars babe for real.
Shantel: You gonna help me find that bitch?
Tyco: You my fucken queen I love you and I got you.
Neighborhood entrance.
Cars parked for miles.
House identified first glance.
Park.
Car doors..
Hip-Hop
Grass.
Walkway.
Steps.
Porch.
Door opens and yellow tops within the frame.
!! WHERE YOU AT// YALL FAKE AND CANT FINESSEE !!
AAAAAH YOU UGLY DARK SKINNED NIGROS
The caller is sitting on a couch ass to ass with other dudes. Looking stupid.
She never saw Shantel. Who came upon her like The Ring.
She has become a party magnet. It is a Slayer concert now. Nobody knows who’s who. Though Tyco is surely getting his ass beat. He catches of glimpse of Shantel’s fat ass ducking through the doorway and he could die right now and it wouldnt matter.
*GUN SHOT*
FUCK GOIN ON HERE MANE
“This not the place for you bro. - White boy comin up here in my place of business - Tryna pop shit off like you really not a bitch”
Kawaii looks up with his glock-9 extendo at his GD party mostly all gone just like that. The poor girl is still leaking.
“She need to go to the hospital.” Her friend says.
He points the glock at his head. Despair.
“Look around before I kill you.” An invitation.
Tycho: “I sold a 4 oz today after my accounting exam. I could be GD, 74, rock purp. whatever it be its nothing but Respect yo. Got connects with chad and Becky nahmean dog. Could put you on to some numbers they white and they fiends. Please OG.
“How much for a zip.”
“80, gas.”
“Was that yo bitch?”
“yea”
Kawaii: You lyin to me?
“No.”
“She eat your ass?”
“Yeah and bounce on my BIG ASS DICK” Tyco says with autism.
K walks away.
T: they don't even sell Molly bruh
K is you fucken high you dummies. Beat this nigga ass. *Tyco imagines the why the fuck you lyyin vine and remembers the exact moment he realized that wasnt an original song but actually a spin off of a classic throwback jam by the 90s R&B group “Next” in their hit single “Too Close”.. He was driving home from the cafe he used to write high school essays in while smoking a menthol american spirit with the windows rolled down on a spring evening playing KISS 104.1 Atlantas classic jams. Then he realized there was a full 6 minute video of the vine on youtube. After watching it he felt gayer. Thats all it did for him.
Tycho wakes up on living room floor.Terry (random G, on couch): *Hands him note× Kawaii said he's sorry. No hard feelings ya heard dog?
Tyco: I guess thugs act on impulse. *looks at note* and don't count on a gahdamn thing you bitchass motherfuckers. Tyco walks into class with a black eye. The Professor talks about interest loans. Tyco meets Moe after class in parking lot.
*Moe: Waddup
Tyco: It's lemon og I just got in.
Moe: Bet. Those last cookies you got. Bomb dude. It had them frar mother fuckers leanin like they can't handle that purp like that nahmean.*laughs*
Tyco: I got some backwoods you wanna hotbox.
Moe: Yo I'm down.
10/24/17 thursday
____ Last night I decided not to hate myself. The look I get from them doesnt bother me. Really, its a simple sign from nature that I’m used to by now. A wrong impression can sustain the fog of memory, of which I will be seen from the lens of another dimension, with not a care in the world, an angel in disguise. Thats the crux of my life up to this point. To no longer hate myself. But appear as if I still do. The nameless place in our past with no address., one of which even a frat boy can relate to. This invisible standard that’s thrown us into the pits of despair must be addressed. To seperate the real from the fake. Like the others are sleep walking through class fronting like they dont see me. The pyramid of perspective is an accordian overlayed on my third eye, televising scenes of sleep walkers who stay fronting like they dont see me. Walking behind the parking deck where green dumpsters were with my phone to my ear is a feeling that remains within me until I do the same thing over again in a few days. Buying in bulk never appealed to me. And if a 20 a g was the price thered be nothing my lonely ass could do. Fuck this worthless paper, I tell myself.
I tell myself. Anyone who catches my glimpse pauses for a split second, calibrating my own opinion of the why in life. A definition of nuance that was never meant to be expressed but felt. To sense what I’ve been wanting, free and alone, after all those wasted days.
I’m signalling. Though I havent been approached yet.
Figuring that would resolve the look I give other people. I mean, christ, I turned 18 last March. And spent the Summer in a last ditch effort to secure an identity before I made my plays in college. For too long I’ve avoided the call of the light and in return have gotten blank stares.
(SOMEHOW gets wrapped up into a petty conversation with sorirty girl (on top of parking deck.)
Clarissa: I was the only one alone in the entire party.
Tycho: Why didnt you leave?
T: Dont worry I dont wanna know your major.
C; Good cus it keeps changing.
T: You think you know everything dont you? This world aint nothin babe.
C: Why do you say that?
T: What do you wanna know? That I get money? Thats nothin.
Clarissa drifts off.
Hannah: So Stacy’s telling me the banners weren’t in that right place and we’re like an hour away from starting and we still haven’t even got the chairs in order and barely anyone who was suppose to be here has shown up yet.
Tycho: Where were they?
“Well for one, Candace, I dont know whats her problem lately, but shes been gone because her best-friends now telling her she’s not rushing anymore but thats honestly a relief because that girl wheres winged eyeliner and thinks shes better than us.”
Tycho: Oh, I think I’ve seen that girl at the library or something.
I intuit that in order to justify her reasoning for not liking the winged eyeliner girl, that she channeled my very own resonant storm cloud of which I emit silently in the face of vanity..
H: Well you’ll probably see her there a lot more cus shes definitely not with us.
“Okay so thats one.” I say as if taking notes.
“Then Rachel’s out at some charity event that I never even heard of probably with a guy she’s not telling us about which is so frustrating that of all days you pick friday night at the peak of rush to go be a hoe behind our backs.”
“Did she ever show up to the party?”
“Yeah. And she was fucking drunk.” She said as if surprised but not really because this is Rachel we’re talking about, after all.
“Like wasted orrr “
“Damn I didnt know yall got down like that.”
“Umm when youre stumbling through the door and your first words to all the new girls is hallelujah bitches!
She wasn’t with a guy.
“So tell me more about the party. Like was there”
who nobody knows anyway
is that Cheyenne is just out of it because her friends now telling her she doesnt want to rush anymore and for one its like look,
Wait, who’s hannah?
Hannah’s the leader of her sorority.
Ooooh, Okay, I see why now
-Yeah, I mean if word got around that would literally mean she was going around their backs to cover up that she was lying.
> Right. Yeah I hear what you sayin. She’s trying to make it seem as if it never concerned yall in the first place but if thats the case then she dont need to be acting like she got the right to be trusted.
This goes beyond reputation. Manipulating emotions just cus she has none of her own. Conniving biitch. just to get her way goes beyond reputation.
Aint nobody wanna be around that energy.
> So what you tell her?
I get schizophrenic when it comes accepting new ways of being. The person I made him out to be was the perfect cure for my suffering. All those forgetful nights of boredom I knew what I needed all along, but was to scared to do it myself.
------ Frat house halloween party kidnap scene ----
GD shaman prays to shango for power to go out by mantra. Squad in car repeats the same mantra. The power goes out at 1:00 (or peak of the party).
Tycho throws blue flare through the side of the window
at the Tycho must find Chad and lure him downstairs near the door so the squad can get the keys to the room full cocaine and adderal. After looking everwhere he’s no where to be found. He walks in on a couple having with the girl in missionary with devil ears. “Yo chad that you?” Its
(fuckem x3) Music stops from power so he sneaks in wireless speaker in his robot costume and puts it at one end of the room. Squad member 1 will carry bigger wireless speaker and set it down when he storms in. Tycho also brings a timed strobe light to distract people and keep the illusion of the party still going.
Tycho runs down stairs and towards door with chad chasing him. Squad slaps tape and mask on him and carries like a battering ram although theyve already kicked the door.
*Power turns back on*
“Fuck em, fuck em, nigga get out my section
Don’t want to see him, I don’t want to touch him
*waves zippo lighter in front of face so chad can see him through mask*
“Ima count 3 seconds and your dead on 5 if i dont get this combination” says calmly. thus saiyth the lord thy god”
“Three... No mercy”
“Two.. Shall be given unto those”
*gives code*
“One.”
Love takes many shapes and forms.Tycho never opened up to people, hating himself for being incapable of feeling what others felt. He wanted more so he went spiritual. Which his close friends perceived as going off the deep end."Ayy whatsup bro you tryna smoke?""I have a calc exam tomorrow but I'm down after."Aight good luck on your studying tonight and then kill it tomorrow I know you got this calc is your specialty can't say the same for me but that's why you always tutored me haha."Let me know if you need more help. Figuring their was no bounds and he could be whatever, even silent, and experience irony rather than fate. How bland, he thought, to have a life plan and nothing to look forward to. Running drugs would be a necessary chain reaction. The highest elixer exceeding the bliss provided by the very weight he'd be pushing, itd be getting off on defying his own life, leaving spirit his only option. And so like a blackbird his soul seeks experience only in the clearest degree of visibility. Swerving transgressions of lonliness to levy the burdens of contrived responsibilities at societies every turn until his flight patterns veer from the trodden path to and fro the calling of reality in which he desires to preside over as a God of many statures. Untainted by works, head first into the entity of the adversary, of which he is able to predict the situational consequence in only a glimpsing moment before havoc ensues and the final hour is upon him, his loose wings coated with astral charcoal of depravity. Be caught slipping once and he loses the jump until the enevitable program takes its course - an unstoppable relationship between fate and reckoning that must be fulfilled as day turns to night. Once that happens he reverts back to being like the rest of them. Yet to the world, now desolated beyond repair, hed still be alive, exuding a calm presence that something is not quite right with him existing without remorse. The truth is simple enough, a hint just ever so slight as to never be able to cross the threshold of utterance, thus becoming rendered a convinction of self delusion on the part of the unknowing accuser, who by this time hates himself for even thinking badly of such a good guy to make peace with. The collage curtails past the illusion of what is already known and at last the watchers take notice and thus regeneration is able to take place along all the land, allowing for new energy to take the throne of anticipation. One that has harnessed the potential to become anything the wonder puts his mind too. So what if I'm imaginative? Yolandra: I mean everyone's different in their own way. Like yeah the soroitys have a dress code and all that Starbucks and capris. But I don't know. You just have to get know a person for who they are and not how the outside world perceives them to be. T: So what'd you first think of me? Yolandra: Honestly not much anything. You were one of those people who could be anything. But then I overheard you say taurus's are gold diggers and I hated you cus I'm a taurus. T: Oh sorry I really didn't mean it like that but c'mon now I can tell you have a taste for finer things you bougie little.. Boob. *laugh\ haha "you know what I mean" It doesn't bother you? What? That so much could go wrong so quickly? Look, deep down he's telling you his heart lies with getting over and you let him because that's /just what you like about him, how deep he gets. cus he's a sad and selfish individual who was never about loving anything other than vanity. The best thing to do would be to trust his actions, intentions aren't what's important right now. Really, forget about the soul connection. Loves comes through all types of people as long as you're open to receiving them. Those energies. Don't lose yourself in the illusion. Without ever taking credit for what truly matters which should be you. Then your fashion made sense to me. T: I'm so caught up in myself. I mean, it's impossible to know anything else. I'll never get to stand in your shoes. Its just truth. Yet I'm the bad guy. You're not like the other people I've met. T: Yeah I'm kind of loner if you couldn't tell already. I guess that's a good thing.T: Hey it's okay. I get that a lot... Wait what do you mean you guess? Ive found that who evers saying does a 180 in their normalcy. Knowing your even here right now is a good thing. Knowing that you're with me even when im not. Don't you think? Starting out with confidence and ending strong to be lucky if I'm not hurt. Tell me what you want out of this. Sometimes I feel so lame, then I realize how fun itd be to not care. Through the window screen i see parchments and grass blades, this is an image I've sought to ignore for its blandness thinking I was over recognizing such mundane structures. The sunlight made me drunk with non verbal contemplation. I crave this heat when I'm in low spirits. And a breeze when I'm high. My thoughts are channeled from a lonely place (My thoughts come from a lonely place) I've had no choice but to become accustomed to for my own sanity. To work faster and breach that veil of reckonning. So unreachable and enticing at the same time.T When I'm alone, welcome something more than the past if you ever cared to help me. This isn't the only world out there. And even if it was the material would eventually reach infinity. Then a black hole would open or something. Don't quote me on that, science is the hottest thing going right now. It cant hurt to butt in unofficially. As long as no one calls you on it. The universe molds to your confidence. That's another story. At the end of the day, I have too much pride to be a scientist. The God they're serving calls for a lot of self sacrifice. A self that ignores emergency when called to speak. A self i'm not prepared to lose. "Why are you here again, nothing will change, you're gonna be quiet like last time" any handle on reality I had during the sun rise flees like an ex girlfriend into the night. I'm not prepared to lose. Anxiety is that humid feeling you get when roughnecking the time away. Jaded peripherals, internet browsing, and fading friends initiate a color spectrum so cruelly vivid in its inability to be shared with the CVS cashier who looked at you wrong because you bought 3 4oz bottles of robitussin. A man who couldnt care to see the streets, stop signs, and traffic lights. Man is a slang term we use when caught in the moment. Of which matrix programming loves to grasp onto. --- 10/25/17 wednesday So here I am enjoying a piece of lackluster nothing for the sake of something I've agreed to experience in a past life I can't even remember but somehow must make amends to as if its an actual concrete thing I can touch and make sense out of without caring to ponder how life puts us in these type situations like getting your hair done a new way and meeting a friend of a friend superficially without ever following up like aight word up bro I feel you by the way hows life and what's the special fact I should become one with in this moment while not thinking too much in to things or else id be alone as if we're not alive under the stars for any other reason than to be happy but still to me that becomes too much like a flash in time rather than something meaningful because then sex would have to be our purpose for being here but you and I both know it's more complicated than that so we look into it via memories and realize the journey was brighter than the reward as in I don't remember the actual sex part but rather the day as a whole with stained glass sprinkled in on a film reel to push the past into something real and unexplainably alluring to the self of which we projected this light onto in order to perhaps know in advance maybe how to repeat this metaphysical phenomenon for a second time because we're not quite there yet although at this rate if seems that to finally reach a state of thereness would mean we wouldn't be able to be here right now having this conversation like a building block struck from below or a house of cards we have to keep faith that every moment plays its part because we had an emotion for it and therefore couldn't be rendered to nothing in a wreckless attempt force it all together rather let each tile compliment it's neighbor and bypass the need for destruction by allowing enough caring energy to flow through that filter mechanism within you that deems lifes moments as worth remembering or forgetting and pretend you never heard about forgetting and avoid it like the plague because everything that ever was is depending on you to go forth into righteous so that gods original intention for letting go of unwanted baggage be synthesized within your vessel of upgrades intelligence so that the journey can still be appreciated only this time without th deceptive veil of the end. to question the little things that somehow don't mean much but at the same time appear to us daily as conduits for good fortune and thats what we must uphold ___ 11/2/17 thursday
I you and me playcated on a surface of stones that match our longing to search in the wrong places. Convenient are we done such a conceivable time that is time which is also time because what more can be said other than us winding down a fire escape to an inexplicable hatch sitting like paper mache on our transformative spiritual natures. Gone already but not forgotten just make sure to take the negative side of every situation involving 1 or more parties so as to make sure the rythym is in order because you can't go wrong with challenging the status quo of an area you're not suppose to be in even if that seems too easy and superficial it's the right choice because even the idea of rebellion as a bad thing must be able to project into a physical thing prompt for examination so secrets may be revealed. Wouldn't you know i stopped believing in faith due to its redundancy of chasing metaphysical strings too far out for us to put into words and isn't that the source of all our angst. Depraved of propositional phrases and elemental tables it's all so clear to me now. Casandra had a bag and Mikey had his sneakers in the forefront like a low hanging fruit but of course they had personalities that weren't so easy to see unless the hard work of interfacing came into the equation. Lets judge people based on judging for the sake of basing ourselves onto something not within our realm of reality. Perception is a hard question i think maybe inanimate objects could tell us a thing or two. Low pressure sodium lamps.Documentorial lecture hall amps failing to reach the end of the pyramid turned 90 degrees away from its focal point. May disease not reach our unexplainable selves if ever they may inhabit our temporary vessels like a friend who has no friends but you and wants desperately to get along with others but is attached to your ways. Are we in hell? What can our astral travels tell us about signaling locations with Etheric marks of time dialation. Things are what they are by defintion or they wouldn t be things however stepping the observer up a notch sets in motion cancer to grow from the singular notion that we ourselves separate on a cost of lightening our load. I am partly responsible for this mess we have made. Pulling my hair out in thin strands so as to not make a difference. Some people just don't understand what it means to be so far gone yet in a place of enchantment that lets us know we're not alone as Michael Jackson plays on the ham radio and Wikipedia says the song was written by r kelly. I'm a solitary young man, joined at the seams complacency and red-ridden vanishing points to a line of sight I'd rather not identify with if I had a choice. I'm seriously considering becoming rich and famous despite others already forcing me to. I guess eventually my spirit will give in as my soul looks from a distance and says what a fool I am then goes about his day. You can't be like the rest of them no matter how hard you try. Thinking on the sensualities you avoided after this rap shit led you no where. The palace at the height of creation where Jesus stopped and stared to collect his thoughts before he kept going when his alarm rang as his slave bending consistency tracked the new melinnia into a moldy piece of sandstone cheese the better of which tasted nutty with fruity notes and 80% abv shards of liquid glass on the throat thatd make even an immortal weep a shy tear or two. The pigs down in Mississippi feel things we can't understand in their slaughterhouse decrepit and forwarned in a musk ridden air flow that's non existent to hypocritical angels who were supposed to stop atrocity but opted to sit on their ads and play virtua tennis all day. Oink says the pig. Hee haw says the donkey. Give me life says the God and there on the 30th night fags came to tell the story on their faces. The bag lady told them to shut up and stop whining but they wouldn't listen though they lost their ability to speak. Goodness gracious me oh my great balls of fire. Great balls of ball you are the Lord of my lonely century in this dimension I took awareness to when I allowed you into my heart space.And then I left asking my self: Who is this I?
755559888a
Let’s stand for a while and think about the dastardly ways we have gone under the waters and flew away from temptation. Have us saying isnt it so pretty to be in something and have that to fall back on due to the struggles of forgetting the place we come from which didnt always have it out for us this bad in refusing us of inconjunctions we can at least point to and blame our problems on saying “See! There, I told you so. That’s why we cant find our beginning!” And we’ll keep toilling the fields as halflings saving up for a chance to leave the very universe we serve. “So thats more like it. Finally something I can get my flows on to” Shelly the alien said. “The Stars dont have to like you just because you see them. They have their place and so do we” Gerald said. “Oh but they do.” “How do you know?” “Well for one they always shine bright at the most oppurtune times, like when I’m feeling down about the part of myself that conveinently seems to escape me just when I need it most. If that be so then put me on to something else and that’ll do just fine.” “Perhaps you're not as big as you thought ” Gerald held up his hand to salvage what was left of the dissolving psychic barrier between them. An invisible giant with an ocd issue. For now he could only listen. “No im not here to choose and thats exactly why Im not afraid to go where you can’t. Having the courage to admit your wrongs requires as much energy as universal rotation itself - a force which exists beyond our pleaidien awareness. ” “ But Shel- Okay whatever” Gerald paused and rolled the horizon through his scaly fingertips. “Keep calling on the unknown and you might get lost because it’s been there forever and sometimes Look, Shelly, no offense, you know I love you, but your awareness has no filter on what representation it can cling onto like danger isnt a reality to you. Me and Dazel always had to look out for you and thats just in this world what makes you think you can take on things you cant even see? “But do you believe in me? Anyone can say they love me. I’ve been hearing that my whole life. So much that it holds the same meaning as “um” does in conversation. Is that really the final conclusion we have at the end of the day? That you love me? Besides, I dont think you really meant that.”
“Here goes Miss Type-1 personality again. Always needing to label circles into squares, stars into gods, this as that, out of an inability to cope with insecurity. Leaving the rest of us as unwilling participants.”
“HOW DO YOU KNOW WHAT’S WRONG IN NATURE?” Shelly bawled.
The beach of Temofose was out of walking distance from the orange cottage they grew up in with there Mom. When they were young it was somewhere theyd go when they had nothing else to do. Euweu Sister Beach was the brighter of the two, but now too populated for their liking. Temofose is less frequented by other families and polluted by cargo ships and a lack of open views but as they stood there a semblence of twilight through the holographic cages offered closure to the purpose of them arguing in the elements about a timeline Shelly was going to step into And no matter what argument he could put forth, Gerald thought of it fruitless unless he spoke from his heart, a heart of which Shelly was currently taking the place of, so that he could not use it against her. “Shelly, I just hope you can understand how I dont want to let you go.” “I’m sorry you feel that way. But it’s my choice. Have a good njght Gerald. I love you” She said as she went into darkness.
Summer Break 2018
As a street light exploring strip malls, I am a linoleum tile on top of a trapezoid emitting frames of rave scenes. Heres where I find myself walking through last nights dream of the gang member selling duck pussy then getting assaulted by a pizza guy and a cop. Alone after those nights. Seems love was never meant to be expressed but felt. I look inside to see if I’m about to die, seeing diamonds mixed with sky. Materializing in the backdrop of my memories. Now I know why.
Now I know.
Then a wren on the fence manifests when it needs to. The perspective pyramid is that I pleaded for a higher calling. There’s nobody bohemian as me. One day I’ll take this civic off the road and escape into my sacred grove. If only I wasnt such a bitch.
I carry my single briefcase through the airport parking lot. I’m hot and out of breath. Everyone watching me. I can read their thoughts but not my own. They say look at the guy who isnt me but is still conscious enough to move his vessel.
The a/c runs down to the end of the terminal, but my spirit is squared by the stores selling vain material. The pyramid of perspective is an accordian overlayed on my mind’s eye televises scenes too chaotic to put into words. Walking through customs is an event to be remembered, I tell myself. Anyone who catches my glimpse pauses for a split second, calibrating my own opinion of the why in life. A definition of nuance that was never meant to be expressed but felt. To sense what I’ve been wanting, free and alone, after all those wasted days. I board the flight to say finally I am my own religion. If I was flying over africa I’d see bon fires, but over Georgia I only see street lights. Thinking how absurd that they will speak of me as crazy. Others will listen. A vibration through these amber aisles to look no further than my destiny. Because everyone has their destination is the way it goes. I refuse. I’m tired of being a number. Atlanta had its place. Now I’m homeless in Tokyo. This is the not-so perfect end to the chapter planned out for me by the higher power. Not-so bad neither.
Save me. I’m on the other side now.
1 note
·
View note
Note
sorry to bother you but i noticed that you post a lot of nct content and i was wondering if you could tell me a little bit about each member? maybe even link some videos (don't worry if that's too tedious)? im a new NCTzen and i would like to know more about nct :)
omg hello fellow NCTzen and welcome to this crazy and amazing fandom! it’s not a bother at all, hopefully others will find this helpful as well :) now let’s get this party started!
taeyong:
known for having “2D visuals” bc he’s so handsome but he gets really shy when ppl compliment him IT’S ADORABLE
super powerful stage presence like just watch any nct u or nct 127 live performance and he will BLOW YOUR MIND
if he didn’t become an idol he 100% would’ve become a world famous chef
actually pretty sensitive like he seems tough + cold but he just wants to be loved so LOVE HIM PLS
taeil:
vocals voCALS VOCALS
kind of awkward and a total dork but also really lovable
really likes mark’s ears lololol
would truly succeed if he debuted in nct dream
johnny:
his iconic parrot impression. enough said
1/3 of the foreign swaggers squad (he’s from Chicago)
really genuinely cares about all the members (not to say that the other members don’t but he especially sticks out to me as such); he cheers everyone on and is super supportive
is a daddy
yuta:
his healing smile could cure cancer
loves winwin with all of his heart
so underrated like he can sing, rap, and dance (HE HAS IT ALL) but still doesn’t get much screen time or lines
secretly the most savage person in nct
kun:
SM did him so dirty bc he has yet to debut in any of the current NCT units (but there are rumors about a china unit debuting soon so hopefully he will debut then or sometime soon!!)
so good at magic tricks like the whole world was shaken when he performed a card trick on one of nct’s v lives
a total sweetheart like you can tell that he’s a genuinely nice person
nicknamed “fat kun” by his roommate, lucas (who else)
doyoung:
his eyebrows move a lot when he sings
does not and will not deal with anyone’s shit (like a no nonsense sort of guy but in a more relaxed way if that makes any sense lol)
part bunny
if you let him mc and host his vroom vroom talk show he will be a very happy camper
ten:
a dancing legend, his hit the stage performances are proof; this one is my favorite
a total scaredy cat
you honestly can’t not love him he’s so full of love and gives so much love
surprisingly really funny like some of the things he says will make me cry actual tears
jaehyun:
1/3 of the foreign swaggers squad (he lived in america for four years which totally qualifies him as a foreigner lol)
can go from cute to sexy in half a second
apparently a couple people from his high school find him unapproachable bc he’s too good looking lolol
has the cutest dimples
winwin:
needs more lines + screen time + appreciation
ridiculously flexible
used to be kind of lost bc he didn’t speak much korean but he understands and speaks a lot more now!
needs to be protected
jungwoo:
looks A LOT like taemin
so fluffy and soft i just want to hold him he’s so precious alskdjghada
can impersonate several of the nct members
sweet + soothing vocals
lucas:
will pick his nose anywhere (especially on v live) if he deems it necessary L M A O
really wants to be part of the dreamie squad (he knows literally all their choreo)
basically the most extra member of nct
justin bieber’s doppelganger
mark:
so so so hardworking he tries his best in everything and is the only member to be a part of all three current nct units
rly doesn’t want to be a square
1/3 of the foreign swaggers squad (he was born + raised in canada)
gets bullied by the dreamies 24/7
renjun:
a true angel but may actually be the devil in disguise? like you do not want to get on his bad side he will FIGHT you
used to have an adorable snaggletooth but it’s gone now :(
a good bro to chenle; he used to translate a lot for him but chenle’s korean has improved a lot so renjun doesn’t have to translate anymore!
early riser maybe idek lol
jeno:
has a beautiful eye smile :)
“no jam” meaning he’s no fun (at least according to the dreamies); i beg to differ
animal lover
goddamn he can dance (he and jisung need their own sub unit)
haechan:
a very affectionate troll (especially with mark); he will hug you + kiss you + LOVE YOU but he will ROAST ur ass a hot second later
such a brat but everyone loves him anyway
in my opinion he’s kind of an underrated vocal like i wish people would appreciate his voice more
basically the king of covering other groups’ dances
jaemin:
he was one hiatus for a while due to a back injury
like it became a huge thing and fans were really worried but now he’s back better than ever!!
his rapping will set you on fire
lowkey kinda jealous and possessive of everyone LOL
chenle:
has the cutest dolphin laugh
didn’t really know a lot of korean when he first debuted (renjun translated for him a lot) but now his korean is really good!
really clingy + affectionate + overall just plain adorable
has the potential to become a really powerful vocal, especially as he gets older
jisung:
lowkey the most savage person in nct #maknaeontop
made all the noona fans faint with his lemonade dance challenge
do not let him choose yaja time as a game bc he will go hard on your sorry ass
used to be such a smol but is now all. grown. up.
i hope this was helpful and that the videos (credit goes to all original owners) were enjoyable! sorry if this is ridiculously long haha. if anyone wants another “starter pack” like this one for a different group feel free to pop a request in my ask box! anyway, have a great day anon and i hope you learned more about nct and love them even more
13 notes
·
View notes
Text
fuck my life
I hate the lingering affects of losing you. how i seem to be okay most of the time until i’m driving and see a ford f-150 on the freeway. my god do i lose my fucking mind. i do my makeup more often so i don’t cry. what do i even have to cry about at this point? it was all me anyways. god fucking damnit sometimes i even sit here and imagine you reading these (like you actually would) and of course you’d say some stupid shit that i do NOT want to hear like “i hate to see you like this” or “you’re friends will get you through it” or “you need to move on” like bro i fucking know it’s never going to happen and i have fully, FULLY heard that message loud and clear just give me some time to self deprecate and wonder how the actual fuck i got into the same situation twice. holy shit, i was here thinking that he yet again picked another girl over me and then i realized that both times i wasn’t an option in the first place. can you believe that shit? he told me once when i asked what was on his mind that he didn’t want to say because people spend to much time thinking about that shit and he was right. except i spend too much time thinking about the silence and why he can’t just tell me to fuck off if he really hates me that much. the boy does not know how to communicate, this is because his emotions are more volatile than Vesuvius but hey so are mine, and thats why i clung onto him. my life appears to be a manuscript of uncertainty but with him i feel certain, i guess for people like me we just cling onto that feeling of assurance because we don’t get it very often. look, i know im too available, i know i wear my heart on my god damn sleeve and i can be emotional and crazy and sensitive and irate but at least i know that i can only be this way with him. i have peace in that. so although he may like girls that are completely uninterested in him and somewhat emotionally abusive i know that at least what i feel for him i don’t feel for anyone else. you see, i’d be the most down bitch for him, lemme fucking tell you. one time we had sex and i took him in a certain position that he said not many girls could handle, he followed it up with asking me if i was fucking other dudes and i just laughed on the inside. no babe, its you...because with you, i’m able to fucking take it. can’t you see that? (also ewe, at how cringey i am) and of course our relationship would come with its own set of problems, im way too fucking cynical for my own good, i can be apathetic and petty but at the end of the day it’s only him. its just the two of us living in our own world making each other crazy, pushing each other to the limits but in the most beautiful way. part of me feels like he really doesn’t see what the fuck is going on and then another part of me feels like he does things just to fuck with me as punishment for everything that happened with jordan, the third part of me knows i’m wrong with both these theories, so, here we fucking are. i waived my white flag the day that i told him i was in love with him (stupid fucking choice i might add) but i had to. i had to give him the upper-hand, i couldn’t pretend anymore. he asked once if i thought we were soulmates, i laughed and said no. i shouldn’t have fucking done that but i’m glad i did. i mean logically, no, we are not soulmates, if anything we are twin flames but that means he’d have to have an ounce of interest in me beyond just fucking me and last time i checked this isn’t a perfect world we’re living in. i’m fucking angry. i don’t care and then i do. i want to hate him because i know that’s what he wants and what is easiest for him. that way he can write me off as another bitch that resents him but i can’t because i don’t. even back in 2018. i couldn’t resent him even if i tried. i feel waves of regret and rage. i don’t know what he wants me to be and i know i can’t make him love me. i know im a fucking idiot and there’s parts of me he can’t let go of and i have to stop romanticizing those parts of him in my head. i remember those two nights i stayed at his house and i felt like we were the only two people on planet earth. i allowed myself to believe he felt the same in those moments, that when we were together he knew he felt something different. at least thats how i felt.. eu-fucking-phoric. i miss the way he kissed the back of my head and told me “atta girl”. the way he pulled me onto his bed and kissed me in the morning before i left for work. the way he held me all night long even when it was hot and our bodies were tired. the way i felt like he didn’t want me to leave. that is the part that keeps me hanging on thinking that it’s anything more for him than just confusion or uncertainty but here i am again repeating the same cycle of absolute insanity. i hate that he knows whats best for me. i hate the fact that he said he couldn’t use me just to fuck me. i hate the fact that even if i had known he had feelings for another girl i probably would’ve still fucked him anyways. i hate the fact that he’s right about all the wrong things and wrong about all the right ones. i hate the fact that he probably knew i was in love with him. i hate the fact he can’t see things my way because he doesn’t want too. i hate the fact that he never took a chance on us. i hate the fact that the reason that he didn’t is because he doesn’t look at me like that. i hate the fact that i can’t hate him and never will be able too. not even a little bit, not ever, not at all. fuck all of this man. fuck my fucking life.
0 notes
Text
Kappa Sigma Life chp 1-8
Kappa Sigma Life: Chp 1.
“Nate!!!!!!, its time to wake up”, his auntie called form downstairs as he was already on his laptop going over his checklist for move in day at Maplewood university. Nate was looking at his dufflebag filed with clothes and his papers for transition and waited patiently for his laptop to charge. In three days he was leaving to begin his time away from home again. Looking at a framed picture of him, his auntie, and his uncle he sighed as he walked downstairs wearing his black cargo shorts and his eclipse of the moon shirt he got while away. His aunt looks at him cooking breakfast and asks if hes hungry for anything, “I made your favorite, pancakes and bacon, come on you know your hungry.”
Nate looked at her with a sly grin and felt his stomach answering a little embarrassed. “auntie you know im getting chubby again, I haven’t worked out since I came home and you keep showering me with food, how am I supposed to look good if im hanging my cut out.” his aunt laughed and flicks him on the forehead making him flinch. “you spent two years in rome and came home looking totally different, your always gonna be my husky little hyena, and your off to do big things soon at your new school, don’t forget what you spent 7 years of your life doing.” Nate fels his belly knowing full well he is still weighing the same and sits down and eats.
Enjoying his meal, his aunt sits beside him rustling his hair making him raise his eyebrow and question what shes doing. “im just thinking about how much you look like dimitri, spitting image from when he was younger. Nate puts his knife and fork down getting up and no longer hungry, heading out the door to his truck. His aunt follows suit giving him a box. Nate asks what it could possibly be and his aunt responds that it was a gift his uncle was gonna give him when he came home for the summer, but never got to give it. Nate opens it with a tear in his eye as he looks at a necklace with the shard of the original Hagia Sophia and puts it around his neck. Hugging his auntie he whispers “I love you” before driving off to his job at the local hospital helping in the mental health ward. Nate spent years in countries learning proper culture of minorities and knows several languages as well as history and volunteers his time with patients to ease their suffering when they have no family around. Regrettably he has few friends who understand and talks primarily to the patients who understand him. He goes in to see the receptionist Olivia stopping him. “I had no clue youd be here nate, I heard about Rome, im sorry it didn’t work out. nate shrugs it off saying hes happy that someone cared enough to ask.
Going to his office, nate spends much of the morning with patients and talking to them, only to be told to leave early by his boss, saying that he should enjoy himself instead of being so busy working all the time. heading out a friend of his texts him saying theres a party at his parents ranch later. A little excited he say he got off work early and can come by and pregame as much as possible heading to his friend dylans he quickly is approached by a large tiger smoking a joint and wearing a dark maroon flannel with his sleeves rolled up. “well well well Nathan Wileson, if I don’t regret the moment you actually come out to play, how are you bulky hybrid.” Nate rolls his eyes telling him he doesn’t like being called hybrid and already feels different enough without having to resort to clever puns or insults to get back at people.
Dylan hands him a joint and they smoke while watching fate/zero on Netflix. Dylan comments that hed totally go for saber since shes blonde and total badass. Nate responds back he prefers rider as hes big burly and looks like a really nice man whos would just cuddle all day long. Dylan chuckles saying nate always went or the brolic heavier guys over skinny dudes around. “I swear youd pop a boner for any sweaty guy who showed a guy. “oh trust me I wouldn’t get one from you Dylan, you smell like a horses taint and cant get laid if you were in ms. Sullivans house in a jockstrap.”
Dylans pushes nate and the two wrestle to the ground with nate pinning Dylan to the ground. “Down yonder Dylan don’t you ever work out.” “oh sorry if my auntie isn’t ex military, or my uncle was a general in marine corps….sorry”. nate smiles saying its fine as he needs the laugh and that he got over his over a month ago, but was too distracted by work. Dylan reaches under nates shirt squeezing his nipples as nate backhands him to the ground. “bro come one those are sensitive.” Dylan grins saying he always wanted to do that once before he left but never got the chance. The two break out rum and weed and drink and smoke until around 4 getting pizza and drinks for the party.
Nate expecting some excitement starts eating a pot brownie ready to loosen up. Dylan reminds him that in the outback everyone gets crazy when the sun sets. Nate recalls that hes the mixed one in town and had no need to worry. The two open the door with floods of animals coming in heading to the back decked out with string lights and tikis with loads of booze and food ready. Nate smiles knowing he may not see these people again for a long time and starts hustling through the crowd the brownie kicking in. “what’s up people lets turn this petting zoo into a fucking jungle!!!!” all the girls looking at him as he jumps on the table dancing in front of everyone. Dylan laughs and looks on “oh lord the party wolf is out again, nates always like this at partys especially when high enough.
Nate takes his shirt off showing off his husky stomach and body grinding to the music bringing the ladies up to him letting them grind on him. One of the girls going up to Dylan questioning what’s happening. “Isn’t he gay, like left for years to live with his boyfriend?” Dylan explains they broke up and a lot happened and nate is just having fun and the girls know that so theres no threat. One of the girls sees nate flexng his ass winking at her. “want the full ride itll cost ya darling, and trust me you can’t afford coach right here.” Getting down from the table, nate pours a water on his head cooling him down.
Dylan looks at nate panting and high fives him as the girls wink back at him. “Geez sometimes I wish I wasn’t into guys, id totally get some right now.” The two start drinking with nate still shirtless and notices a guy staring at him from afar and waves smiling. Dylan asks if he’s thinking of actually going for a local guy tonight. “well I am here only two more days after tonight, might as well get some before the headaches of classes.” Dylan remarks that Nate always was a straight a student and never once got in trouble despite a chronic weed smoker, traveled, a licensed life coach, and multilingual, he was a catch in a half for colleges. The boy comes up to him a young grizzly bear wearing a jean jacket and hells angel bandanna blushes as he says Nate put on a nice show. Nate sticks his tongue out and mentions that was just a trial run and wouldn’t mind doing it again.
The boy mentions his names ronny and asks If they can get to know each other better. Dylan bring them both to a spare bedroom where they proceed to kiss. Taking it slow Ronny mentions he’s heard of nates escapades at parties as the stripperific coach and was curious if he ever stripped all the way. Nate takes his shirt off and pounds his belly growling in excitement. “a fierce combo of a loyal wolf, reliability of a Hyena, and the slyness of a raccoon, I am Nathaniel Martin Wileson at your service.” Laughing Ronny goes up and kissing nate on the lips pushing him on the bed and taking his jacket and shirt off. Kissing nate he unzips his shorts and pulls them down revealing his hard cock. His eyes bulged he mentions its very thick, and mentions hes never taken a dick before.
Getting up nate kisses him saying that he doesn’t have to if he isn’t ready. Pulling down his shorts nate kisses ronnys stomach and hells him hes also pretty big and wouldn’t mind just doing oral and petting. The two lay in bed Ronny sucking him off and saying he needs a breather. They switch and nate sucks him in mutual oral soon after. Kissing his soft lips his wet snout on ronnys he smiles saying he needed the relief from his life and was happy to share the time with ronny. Ronny goes into his pants and pulls out a tube of lube and a condom giving it to nate. “im in my second year of college at 21 and still a virgin, I don’t wanna go another year with it, do it please.” Nat runs his hand up and around his body locking arms and telling him he will go slow. Slowly thrusting he slides his cock in as ronny moans in anguish over the feeling and sweats bullets. Getting in the bodyguard position arms wrapped around him and kissing his neck, Nate thursts as he feels the fur against his panting from the amount of passion. “oh god your big, it hurts”. Asking if he wanted him to stop Nathan slows down easing into ronny better and softer. The two climax and fall on the bed laughing, “fuck for my first time that was intense.”, Nate smiles as he kisses Ronny on the cheek, “want some cuddles”.
Smiling back he accepts and the two fall asleep, waking up the next day to Dylan telling him that his aunt called wondering where he was at. Taking a quick shower he puts his clothes on and drives home to see his aunt with his bags ready to pack up and leave. “you’re lucky you got everything ready already Nate, had some fun last night?” Nate laughs and tell her that nothing happened aside from some drinking and weed. Pointing to his hickey on his neck Nate pushes his shirt up saying hes fine and takes his bags hugging her goodbye. She mentioned it be better for him to leave early and register with classes so he doesn’t have to wait til after everyone arrives so he filled up his tank on the way back and was ready for the road only to pick up his bag and papers. Hitting the road early, he reaches the campus of Maplewood University in 4 hours and checks in with his advisor, and getting his classes. He signed up as a natural sciences/ humanities dual major as both pertain to the same classes and allow him to study culture and people more closely. He signed up for Israeli infrastructure, roman culture, china in the modern age, and urban sociology. Not being picky the advisor said he was a bright young man looking at his past grades and hoped he continues to surprise the college with his gpa when he begins.
Placed in a dorm specific for hybrids he goes to his complex knowing he will be given a apartment with three separate rooms. Good enough to spend time alone and study, or blow off steam on xbox. Going in he finds a large sloth sitting on the couch and smoking a bong looking back at him. “you a goody goody roommate or wanna hit.”. nate laughs and sets his bag down joining the large sloth man in smoking. He introduces himself as Arkad Slowmann from Isreal and was born with a genetic defect that makes him look like his ancestors way back when standing 7.6 ft towering over nate.
The two hit it off really well and even helps move his stuff in. nate decks his room with posters of paddy and the rats and fate series characters hooking up his flat screen and xbox together and setting his laptop and bookshelf together feeling at home. Going back he finds a bullbear coming into the living room carrying a bunch of bags. “oh hey whats going on, guess were all roomies.” “yeah guess we are….over yonder hes an otaku.” The boy drops the bags heavy as can be wearing a power symbol shirt with jeans and a silver rolex on his wrist reaching out and shaking nates hand. “names Luke Benito pleasure, mind helping me set up” arkad and nate look at one another and already stoned tell him he doesn’t have much.
The three converse about life on campus and realize despite Arkad being a music production/ demolition trade student, nate being in natural sciences/ humanities and luke being in graphic design/ IT, they all seem to have the prefences of music anime movies and people. Ordering food the boys spend the night smoking and eating watching Guillermo del toro movies on the amazon firestick. Heading to bed at 2am, luke tells nate that club fair is the next day and will be exciting to see the frats and extracurriculars on campus. Seeing arkad snoring on the couch, nate waves good night taking his shirt off and shorts and laying in bed in his boxers. “Whose place, nates place.”
Kappa Sigma Life: Chp 2
Nate wakes up the next day bright and early making a pot of coffee, looking inside the fridge seeing Luke brought four different creamers to stock inside. Picking his favorite hazelnut, he pours a cup and puts it in his travel mug. Dressed in basketball shorts and a simple navy blue t shirt he walks out jogging to the gym on campus. Jogging, the August sun beats down on a morning glare. “Over yonder, I should of brought my sunglasses, I cant see shit.” As he begins running he bumps into a young cheetah on the side as he turn left to the enterance. Apologizing he puts his hand out and sees his knee is scrapped. “hey im so sorry, let me help you inside they gotta have a first aid kit.” The cheetah swipes his hand away, getting up and walking inside, muttering “big oaf hybrid”. Looking confused nate shrugs it off and heads inside. Signing in with his student ID he hits the cycle for cardio and then does some leg presses, “auntie always said work out at least 3 times a week and jog every day for at least a half hour.” Lifting some weights, he notices a chubby lion trying to bench press, setting them down he walks over and puts his hands on the bar. “yo don’t you know its bad to never have a spotter.” The lion looks embarrassed and tells him that he never worked out before and he wanted to lose weight fast. “well your not gonna lose it overnight, try working slower and try going here at least twice a week at first, then up it a few days a week, and only do what you feel comfortable with, and if you want my advice, your build is perfect for a predator species like yourself. The lion smiles at him and asks if he can help him with some work out tips.
Not a gym teacher, nate tells him only what he knows and getting a worker to help him would suit better for his needs. The two converse while lifting and the young lion starts feeling an ache in his shoulder. Reaching in his pocket nate pulls out a bottle of balm he keeps with him at all times. “come on your done for the day lets get you feeling better. In the locker room the lion takes his shirt off and nate puts the balm on making him feel more relaxed. “woah that’s pretty fast acting, what is it?” nate explains its military grade balm for soldiers during training, and his aunt helped manufacture it while doing biological research on cell reproduction or something as he doesn’t know shit about science. Nate takes his shirt of and looks as the lion stretched his arm making sure nothing else is sore. “you know a hot shower wouldn’t hurt either.” The lion blushes and sees nate taking his pants off grabbing a towel placing it over his shoulder. “um I might be offputting here but you have a a really nice build.” Nate explains he puts effort into it and prides himself in staying at least fit if not a little husky. the lion wraps a towel around himself taking his shorts and boxers off following nate to the shower. “im a little nervous, these are public showers and I don’t feel very adamant in showing off as much as you are.” nate pats him on the shoulder telling him that if he doesn’t feel comfortable he should shower at his dorm as theres no shame in being embarrassed, as self esteem takes time to build. The lion asks what he means and nate tells him some advice.
“you took the courage to come to the gym with fit people everywhere looking to better yourself even though you feel inadequate, that’s the first step to garners a better love for yourself, understand these things take time and in a while, you will be able to come in here proud as your own species should and make these people look at you so adamantly that their questioning their sexuality.” The lion laughs, asking if nate can keep a secret. Nate tells him anything told in confidence is held tight in his lips. The lion explains he thinks he might be into guys but never tried anything before. Nate tells him again there is no shame in admitting curiosity so long as it doesn’t hurt another person. The lion chuckles as he looks nervously at nate knowing hes completely naked at the shower entrance. Looking down he cant help but gaze at his body. “sorry I shouldn’t stare that’s pretty rude.” Nate pats him on the head and tells him his dorm has a private shower in their room that he can use if hes still nervous. The lion cub smirks red in the face. “would you be there helping me wash, I cant really reach my back?” nate smiles and sticks his tongue out saying of course he would help.
Going to his dorm, nate walks in knocking on the bathroom door looking at the clock on the oven. “8:30, those two are still asleep, come on”. The two enter the shower and the lion feels the warm water hitting his fur as nate enters with him, the two embrace feeling each other’s fur against one another. Nate looks at the young man and introduces himself, “btw im nate, pleasure to meet you.” The lion contemplates and looks shocked he didn’t even ask for a name. “oh god im so sorry im in the shower with a guy and I didn’t even know his name!” nate strokes his chin and kisses him on the lips, “no worries little lion, just say it now.” The lion introduces himself as Geoff and comes from all the way from the west. Pressing himself against nate, he feels his belly saying hes so soft. “well good buddy im pretty fluffy thanks to my wolf side, and I don’t shed thanks to my hyena side.” Geoff notices nates dick twitching and looks down seeing it throbbing hard. He ask if its okay to touch it to which nate agrees . getting on his knees he starts sucking and looks up gagging . “don’t deep throat If its your first time Geoff, take it easy and if you cant you cant, theres always gonna need practice. Going halfway down his shaft georg slurps using his tongue as nate moans in pleasure holding his head in place pressing it gently inching closer and closer in geoffs mouth.
As he starts really enjoying it he hears ark knocking on the door. “Nate I gotta use the shower, you’ve been in there for a half hour. Panicking Geoff shoots up and asks what he should do?” nate explains that ark is a chill guy and wont be a prude, the two shut off the water and dry off as Nate puts his clothes on and opens up as ark is standing holding shampoo and body wash looking at nate like he he had fun. “I see first day on campus and already made your mark eh Wolfie.” Chuckling Geoff walks out and follows nate as ark walks into the shower. Ark behind the door thanks them for cleaning up the water and leaving the place a neat set instead of mess. Nate laughs as the two walk into the common area seeing luke reading attack on titan on the couch. “hey nate whose your friend?” nate introduces Geoff and the two share a common love of hating on erens need to shout titan every two minutes as Geoff looks at his watch saying that hes late to meet with his roomies for breakfast. He walks out when luke asks why he was here so early. Nate explains he invited him for a shower as he was stinky from the gym and needed to wash so offered him theirs in privacy to not make him nervous. “that’s weird dude, maybe ask us first if they can use it okay.” Nate scratches his head and feels warm in the common area, “geez did they shut the air off.” Luke looks at him drinking a cold glass of water, “yeah saving money doesn’t come on until much later.”
Taking his shirt off nate plops on the couch turning the tv on and flips on Netflix turning on American Horror Story coven. “god I love this season, so campy and all the witches are such sassy bitches.” Luke looks at him as he sits on the couch laughing at Queenie threatening to eat a skinny white witch and looks at him. “can I ask man, you have no shame in showing off your watching a campy season of a horror show, and you had a guy over to take a shower, are you….” Ark opens the door and interrupts both of them and interferes. “well yes I would say so Luke but is that really your business.” Nate looks at both of them shrugging and puts his arms on the back of his head. “Yes it is true I am gay, and proud of it.” Luke looks at him, “well that’s great that you are accepting of who you are, I bet your parents got used to it when you came out.” Ark flicks Luke on the back of the head, “not sorry for that but personal matters shouldn’t be pressed on, I could care less what sexuality he is so long as he respects us.” Nate laughs and compliments arks no shits given attitude. Luke remarks he’s just curious, and Nate replies back that his mother and father are not supportive and his aunt and uncle took him in with loving arms. Luke looks straight faced as Nate gets up and says he’s not interested in sad stuff and wants to go do something. Luke remarks the club fair is going on and they could see some of the extracurricular and teams on campus. Rolling a joint, ark notes it might be fun and they all smoke up before heading out.
High a shit at the fair, ark and nate are drawn by the smell of weed coming from the growers association and head over seeing a Bull and rhino passing out joints to people they think might help. The bull introduces himself as Danny and the rhino introduces himself as theo. Theo explains that they grow swell shit in a lab on campus as med students, he a agriculture student and Danny a Med student practicing physical therapy. Nate and ark look at the pamphlet and see that it’s a paid job to test out experimental strains smoking a pound a week and its legal. Nate smiles at ark who smirks back as the cheetah nate ran into beforehand sees the two and walks over stating that his brothers wanna talk to them. Looking back at him with a smug grin nate replies that maybe he should learn some manners as an large bulky elk comes by and comments on arks large build. “whats good sloth im riley, chapter president of Tau Epsilon and I cant help but notice you got a a great build, for a sloth. Ark replies that its gene regression and that his ancestors somehow mixed with his DNA with an extra chromosome making him a large man standing 7.6. the cheetah rolls his eyes at nate stating he noticed him working out in the gym and the amount of weight he was piling was impressive. “well what do you expect from a wolf, we do what we can”.
Riley looks at nate and ark stating that they shouldn’t waste their time with smoking and lazing when they can join the football team and make a good amount of rep for themselves. Danny stares daggers at riley commenting that even if he is quarterback he won’t be able to get a six pack, flipping off danny riley tries taking arks hand and brushes it off commenting that forcing someone to try and do something doesn’t get their way. The cheetah replies back to ark that he wouldn’t expect less from a hybrid smut, to chicken out at oppurtunites of a life time. ark just looks away and asks what the pay is for being a tester, only for theo to immediately respond “200 a week, and all the eeed is free to take so long as we give it to you, no going into stashes and taking what you wish, me and danny deal, you two just smoke, limited seating to 6 people.” Nate signs his name, “oh im so down, now we don’t have to worry about finding stuff on campus from sketchy dealers.” Danny replies there’s a lot of pushers lately trying to sell synthetic weed and its not good to go to anyone.
Walking back riley and the cheetah look at the crowd around their booth and see luke signing up as a linebacker. The cheetah “oh great another hybrid, how many are on this fucking campus this year?” . riley looks at him, “calm down Roland, this is good for funding even if we don’t use him in games having him as a brother is good for our credibility with the frats and the campus, plus we need a mule to get our shit to other people, gotta get ready for preseason.” Roland smirks saying he really doesn’t like the hyena as hes too gentle and happy, riley smirks and tells him that he has an plan for that at the party, and he just needs to get the two over to the houses. Giving him a bag of pills, he tells him hes gonna go get some dirt from the dorms.
Going to the dorms riley knocks on the door to find a mongoose opened up high from some pills. “oh hey riley what’s good?” riley asks if he knows of two guys a sloth and hyena/ wolf mix and if he knows anything on them. The mongoose replies that he thinks the sloth is just a stoner but saw a guy walking out of their dorm with Nate standing at the front waving him off. Riley smirks at him telling him that’s all he needed, the mongoose asks if he’s getting paid for this one, only for riley to respond that that he already gave him the info before asking for payment and walks off.
Luke ark and nate return with nate and ark looking at their contracts as testers saying itll be good to earn some cash. Luke was invited to a TE party and wanted to go but not alone. Nate and ark look at one another and contemplate going, only remember thatdanny and theor were handing out products at the party as a side business and seeing them would be nice. Relaxing and pregaming with the rest of arks stash the three walk to the house and see the place blasting with dance music, and sees a bunch of girls going to ark pulling him. “god damn your big, are you the new defensive end everyone is talking about.” Ark remarks he isn’t part of the team but wouldn’t mind hanging around the girls for a little while. Nate goes off to find theo and danny handing out joints for cash and danny gives him one to enjoy. “hope to catch you later bro, your first college party?” nate replies hes been to plenty and its no different. Theo nudges dannys elbo noting hes making that face again at nate, “aren’t you into the bulky ones now.”, danny remarks that he is tired of twinks and wants to meet someone whose fun but not thin, only for theo to remark he should check and see if hes into it first. Luke already drunk off of a bottle of rum goes up to them hearing the conversation and remarks that nate is gay and is proud to be open about it.
Heading to the smoking lounge nate smokes out a few bongs around a few people seeing roland come up and sit next to him. As he puffs smoke out he says hes a little close for his taste. Roland remarks he is interested in seeing nates stamina only for nate to brush it off as an advance saying hes making him uncomfortable. Roland holds his shoulders saying he wants to apologize for being an asshole earlier and plants a kiss on nate, sticking his tongue down his throat. Nate coughs pushing roland off and asks what the hell he put in his mouth as he felt something go downhis throat. “it’s a nice little candy, youll feel nice and loose later on. Feeling dizzy nate sumbles around only to feel a jol of energy rush through him and begins smiling like crazy. “oh god this doesn’t feel right but its kinda nice.” Roland laughs and says it wont be when the hallucinations hit. Running out the room Nathan looks around for ark or the others only to find theo passing out the last joints. “oh nate there you are, me and danny were heading back to my place to smoke, thought you and ark want to join…. Woah dude are you okay.” Nate replies the rooms spinning and hes seeing twisted colors everywhere. Looking at his eyes theo calls danny over saying nates tripping balls. Danny asks what he took and nate tells him a cheetah stuck a pill down his throat by kissing him nonconsensual.
Ark comes back out of the room shirtless and covered in hickeys by the two girls saying hes ready to leave. Looking at nate he wonders whats wrong with him, only for theo to tell him what happened and ark goes into the smoking room finding roland smoking and grabbing him by the tail dragging him outside. Punching him in the face over and over roland begs for him to stop, only for ark to look at him “didn’t nate tell you to stop.” Before stopping on his ball sack causing Roland to bellow in immense pain. Theo walks out and sees group of people staring at campus, only to see that there are lights flashing from the dorms. A girl notes that someones dorm got trashed from texts reading someone busted open the hybrids dorm and trashed it. Ark looking pissed tells theo to take care of nate while he goes back to grab luke. The two go back up to see their place in shambles and fag written on nates walls and sees everything is in ruins. The UP there tell them they will need to make a statement and say they can do it in the morning, going down to theos, ark lights up a joint on the couch asking theo how nate is, “hes fine resting in bed, his hallucinations were bad but he will calm down soon enough, what happened to you guys?” luke explains what occurred and theo shakes his head calling the incident a targeted crime and says they can stay with him and danny for the semester, Having spare bedrooms and no roommates helps. Thanking him luke looks to see dannys door open with him cuddling up to nate with his arm around him sleeping. Luke mentions they should tell nate everything, only for ark to reply that they need to wait for the morning and let him sleep off his high.
Kappa Sigma Life: Chp 3
Rustling in his sleep, nate awakens to turn over and see danny sleeping next to him. Confused he pulls the covers over and widens his eyes rolling out of bed trying to sneak out of the room. Danny rolls over and with a smirk looks at Nate raising his eyebrow asking if he slept. “look im sorry if anything happened man, but I don’t remember much after getting kissed and well I hope I was at least a gentleman about it.” Danny bellows in laughter as he explains that nothing happened and nate was too messed up on some mixture of lsd and molly so theo and him took him to their place to crash. “you were pretty messed up so I had you take a shower, got you out, dried you off, and the minute you landed in my bed I just saw you pass out, so left you like that, good thing for a queen sized beds right.” Nate scratches his head relieved nothing out the ordinary occurred and asks if anything else happened. “aside from you wimpering in your sleep and me cuddling you to make you better, nothing at all.” Nate sighs and turns to leave seeing his phone on the charger reading 9am. “well good thing I didn’t sleep to late, but I think im gonna take a personal day from the gym im still a little on edge.” Danny looks at nate as he leaves the room grabbing his boxers looking at his ass and smiling. Theo walks by the door seeing nate head to the bathroom and looking at danny, “hey been a while since you had a guy in your bed.” Danny looks at him chuckling telling him to fuck off, and theo walks off seeing nate standing at the bathroom door
As nate waits for the bathroom to be available. “yo theo, how many people live in this house?” theo explains that it was only him and danny but explains that ark has to explain some things that happened last night. “yeah I tweaked out and blanked out of my memory, didn’t do much thanks to you guys, im really grateful.” “no dude, you don’t understand and I didn’t tell danny all of what happened since you guys were asleep by the time we all got the news.” Ark walks out of the bathroom looking at nate and tells him he should shower and get a stiff drink cause there is a lot to discuss. Taking a quick wash and coming out. theo hands nate a glass of rum telling him to sit down, ark lighting a joint explains that the dorm was vandalized and everything was trashed making it unlivable, the University Police had taped off the area and explained that our residence will change until further notice. Nate takes a large gulp and breaths deeply. “okay that was a lot to take in, any idea on who did it?” ark explains that it must have been the footballers as no other group has a issue with them. Luke comes out of a room carrying a duffle bag wearing a Maplewood Beserkers jersey and tells the guys hes gotta go to practice.
Nate shrugs and tells luke to be careful around the TE boys as if they did target their dorm they might do something to Luke since he is a hybrid. “come on bro your looking a mix of who massive beasts, the bull and the bear, the Italian romantic, the otaku with the eye for art, Luke Benito.” Nate and ark look at one another and laugh harshly at his remarks, nate explaining that Luke is still without a woman in his bed and hes younger than the entire gang. Grunting luke walks up to nate asking if ark told him what happened. Nate tells him ark did tell him and remarks its feeling heavy. “yeah man we all feeling it, ill drop by later at the dorm to pick up some of my stuff, whatever’s left of it.” Ark tells nate they need to do the same and contact UP and make a statement. Theo and danny come in explaining they will take the guys out later to buy some new clothes and bedding and new luggage as theirs were trashed. Nate sighing immeditaly jolts up feeling his pocket. Pulling out his wallet and the necklace he wears he feels relieved that he didn’t lose that. Danny looks at the necklace which a rectangular piece of silver on a metallic black chain etched with roman lettering. “nice necklace bro, what Is it?” nate explains it’s a piece of the remains of the Hagia Sophia before its reconstruction, the silver is a piece of an altar demolished to make way for new repairs.
Ark makes a comment on that it must of cost a shit ton of money for one little piece, but marvels that the crafting is clear in design. Nate puts the necklace on going to dannys room checking his phone, missing a call from his aunt he breaths and dials her up. “ciao zia, qual è la parola, si è successo qualcosa nel campus, sì sto registrando il rapporto oggi, no non so se qualcosa può essere salvato, sì ho ancora lui la collana, okay ci vediamo presto, starò al sicuro, amo anche tu”
(hi auntie, what's the word, something happened on campus, yes I'm recording the report today, no I do not know if anything can be saved, yes I still have the necklace, okay see you soon, I'll be safe, I love you too)
Going out of his room he tells Theo and danny his aunt is dropping by to make sure everything is okay, with danny asking if he was speaking Italian on the phone. “yes she has a thing about privacy so I speak in Italian on the phone with her to ensure that no one can hear.” Ark remarks he could of just sent her a text, but nate remarks she is driving already and that be dangerous. Since it’s a four hour drive nate and ark decide to head to the dorm and see what can be salvaged from the wreck. Danny and theo look at them as they leave remarking that they should stay in case nates aunt appears. At the dorm, ark and nate see the tape over the busted door and crawl under going to their respective rooms. Nate picks up a safe that held his laptop and puts it in his messenger bag and sees his books are all trashed beyond recognition. “how can anyone be so savage over one little incident?” ark in his room can only take his stash and his computer as they two look around they see the entire apartment was beaten to a pulp. Nate remarks it looks like a stampede occurred and that there isn’t much they can do now. Coming down the hall they see luke sweating carrying his gear and looking tired. “yo guys, anything left for us to grab?” ark replies that the only thing left was lukes room and that there isn’t much they can do about the place and residence change won’t be a tough deal. Luke looks in his room seeing it shambles grabbing his laptop and walking out. “fuck that was a mess, but thankfully locking away electronics is smart.” Walking back down the three converse about the past incident and bring up that its quite a travesty but it’s not over yet.
Heading to the UP station they make their statement with nate explaining that a Tau Epsilon brother, a muscular cheetah slipped him a pill and tweaked out before crashing at a friend’s house. The police record their statement and tell the boys the watch themselves closely for the next week before classes start.
(at Maplewood, students in the summer get a week to explore campus and enjoy the parties before studies begin)
Nate takes a copy of the report and puts it in his bag thankful that the police believed their story and were looking into the matter of who started this incident. Going back to the house all five boys spark a joint and smoke up the room, only to hear the doorbell ring. Theo goes to the door to open it only to find a tall raccoon standing asking if this is where nate is. “uh yeah may I ask who you might be?”. The woman explains she is nates aunt Rebecca and received a phone call from the college stating he had his dorm vandalized. Getting up nate walks to his aunt and hugs her happy to see her, she looks at him and remarks that even with the shit happening hes still smiling. “well life isn’t about looking at whats lost, what you still have matters.” Shrugging she hugs him again, “im just glad your safe, gone one weekend and all hell breaks loose, call me overprotective but I cant let anything happen to you husky.” nate scratches his head exclaiming she always has to embarrass him in front of people. Looking at the group, luke tries hiding the weed and joints only for her to sit down asking for one. Confused by the room nate explains shes a avid smoker and got him into it at 16, theo rolls her a joint passing it and lights it. Taking a huge drag and puffing out rings. Rebecca explains shes going to the dean and getting the story straight, she wants all the details and not the ones UP give out, the full story. “this was a targeted assault, againt the hybrid dorm particulary, added to homophobia I can’t sit back and let that go.” She finishes the joint and goes to walk out, only for ark to ask what shes gonna do. “I am just going to calmly talk to the dean and get things straightened out, you boys aren’t even in trouble, but I wanna make sure whoever is responsible is given proper punishment.” As she walks out danny notices she is very scary and a bit sly only for nate to reply that she is ex military combatant and a biological researcher for the Dept of Gene Recovery.
Looking at everyone, nate laughs and explains she looks into the regressive gene syndrome in people and tries to find the root of the cause. Ark smiles saying he knew what the department was, just wanted to see what everyone else was thinking. Getting up he walks out going to campus, luke tries to get him to stay and not get into trouble, “bro I got a text from one of the girls last night, im heading to her place for a little afternoon fun, ill be back in a few hours or so.” Luke looks at ark head to toe and questions how a behemoth of a 250 lb land sloth could get so many girls. “its cause im fierce looking and draw them in, its called being an alpha.” Nate chuckles at luke and smokes the rest of his joint, only to feel danny run his hand up his shirt. “speaking of fun maybe we could do a little.” Nate puts his hand back on his lap and remarks hes not really in the right mindset and wants to wait a while, danny apologizes as nate goes to take a nap. Before ark leaves he tells danny that rushing things doesn’t work out for many people. Going to his room he sees nate shirtless in bed with the fan blasting against his fur. Danny goes to rub his arm as nate turns slightly. “im okay with cuddling if you want, but no physical stuff, I just wanna relax.” Danny takes his shirt off and wraps his arms around nate and closes his eyes nuzzling against his fur. “I wanted to know, when you were whimpering in your sleep, who’s Sergio?” Nate remarks he wouldn’t want to talk about it just yet and danny lets it go as they rest in bed with the shades drawn.
Theo walks by and remarks that its adorable that their sleeping together in bed. Luke walks by and chuckles that they look like two big furry body pillows for Danny to get up and shut the door in their face, crawling into bed going back to nate who smiles saying that was rude but hilarious. Going to the girls dorm, ark is dragged in by a doe and pushed onto the bed. The girl pulls his shirt off and feels his body all over. “god your chubby but firm as all hell”. Ark replies that its just how hes build dense and powerful. He flings her up to him kissing her as she takes her shirt off. “how you like it beast, rough or slow?” ark replies he will go whatever way she wants to as she reaches into his pants jerking him off. “rough it is then, and by god you really are huge, I was twisted last night and forgot how big you were.” She pulls out his dick from his shorts pulling them down and licks it on the shaft. Ark puts his hand on her arms and lays her down. Sticking his tongue out he goes down on her and he massages her tits enticing her for more. His cock throbbing, he lubes her up ready for playtime and thrusts it in her all at once making her scream in pleasure. “Yes ark, yes ark, give it to me please!”. Ark goes even deeper faster and faster as she begs for it rough. Pulling her ears she calls his name saying hes a master and he needs to tame her, ark kisses her shoving his tongue down her throat feeling her cumming, he pulls her tits making her climax laying her in bed. He finishes by jerking onto her tits and exclaims she should clean up. In the shower he presses her against the glass and goes for round two as the two shower together. Heading out the doe hopes he calls her again and it was fun when he pulled her ears. “I just know what girls like is all.”
Going back to the house he sees bags of stuff all over, theo has went out and bought all new posters clothes and luggage for them after losing most of their shit. Rebecca returns soon after looking at everything and asks for her card back, theo gives it back with the receipt and explaims a lot of the stuff was on sale. Rebecca replies its not a big deal they didn’t need to worry about cost and all they needed was to relax and stay clear of the football players, aside from luke who is a member. Ark remarks she must of earned a lot of money while on tour of duty, only for Rebecca to exclaim that the military doesn’t do shit for pay and getting bills paid took both her and her husband to compensate before getting into medical research. Going in her purse she lays out housing costs and many house on foreclosure for cheap, “start looking, and as of now im staying for a while, I can crash at a hotel while we get things straightened out got it.” Ark replies that they have no money for a house and couldn’t possibly expect her to lay out any cash.
Rebecca lays a check for 100000 dollars on the table telling ark that it doesn’t matter, all that matters to her is her nephews college and life. Theo looks at the zeros asking how in gods name she can afford a house. “my husband life insurance policy kicked in only recently so I got lots to spare, but that doesn’t mean im funding every little thing got it.” Ark agrees and looks at a large manor for 40000 with 8 bedrooms and 4 baths. Theo remarks that there isn’t much they can do with this home as its huge and what would they need the house for. “I want you boys to be safe and this is close to campus and heavily gated with a security system so don’t worry.” Nate walks in greeting Rebecca and looking at the housing listings. “Over Yonder, those are huge!”, “believe big guy, you guys are choosing which one to live in got it.” Nate looks at the one ark looked at prior and loves the old style colonial feeling and exclaims that theres enough room for everyone and then some. “you know guys, we could use this as a frat house, and considering were upbeat and party animals we could probably get the ball rolling on it.” Theo remarks that isn’t a bad idea but what would they stand for little lone call themselves. Nate gets on the couch lighting a joint and remarks simply, “Kappa Sigma, We represent Formality and entertainment.” Ark nods in agreement and explains he could dj most of the parties, nate is good with getting peoples attention, Danny is well organized with paperwork, and Theo can act as dealer for weed at the parties.
Luke comes in asking what the commotion is and is told the situation. He explains he wants to be in on it but cant just abandon the Tau brothers. Nate shrugs saying its understandable and that its his decision, while danny looks a little annoyed, “those assholes trash your dorm drug your roomie and fucked up your first weekend, how in holy hell have you be friends with them?” luke explains theres no proof they did it yet and its speculation, for all they knew someone must of gotten ticked and chose to fuck with them. Seeing the point luke takes his bag but holds his head feeling light, only for theo to grab him and help him up. “uh luke, you good little guy.” “yeah yeah im fine just a little woozy from practice they had us doing a lot today so think I need to rest. “ark comments that might not be normal post work out pain but something else, while Theo explains they have done a lot of sketchy shit trying to get the growers to help make some steroids for the new players. Danny looks into the room to see luke laying down and looks through his duffel bag, underneath his gear is a bunch of pill bottles labeled with roids and sees theres at least 25 capsules of them. He takes the bag and brings it into the living area dumping it onto the table showing everyone. “I think our little bullbear is becoming a drug mule, these are totally from the pushers, they use these types of containers all the time.” Rebecca shakes her head stating that they need to talk to him immediately. Theo goes to wake up Luke and brings him into the living room where he explains he isn’t undserstanding whats going on and that the Taus just gave him a new bag as an apology for wrecking his stuff. The group look at one another and realize that he must have been used as a little smuggler to the dorms.
Ark tells him he can’t be with those TE or they might end up costing him a lot more than his room. Looking in his bag luke sees the pills and says he cant believe they would give him this much stuff. Nate retorts “they use the newbies to smuggle shit into dorms, sell it to kids that need to lose weight then collect dues for brothers by recruiting them, rince and repeat.” Theo advises that luke should probably return the bag and jersey before anything transpires further, danny stops him explaining they will take the drugs and bring them to UP explaining the situation. “better off we go since they know us as growers and we have good word over the freshman, sorry guys just something that makes more sense.” Ark nate and luke agree and luke leaves the pills taking his bag and heading out once more to the Tau Epsilon house, leaving the rest to worry about him. Rebecca remarks hes a gullible kid with a lot of need to be accepted, with nate shaking his head “its sad but reality hits hard at the worst times.” As the day progresses nate and the others enjoy a good meal made by Rebecca seeing luke coming in looking solemn but with a grin on his face. “yeah I think I got us even worse with the football players.” Nate smirks and asks what he did, for which luke states he took his jersey and burned it at the tau house in front of the brothers and threw it into the chapter presidents garbage causing to set fire. Ark and nate laugh hysterically contemplating why they weren’t there for that.
Rebecca gets a knock at the door going and getting two garment bags in her hands from a delivery man. Luke sits down and eats happy he made his brothers laugh. Rebecca comes in with the garment bags and gets them on the chair. Ark asks what the bags are for and she remarks that the dean is seeing ark and nate tomorrow for their talk about being a frat and the new house and need to dress the part. “suit tie pants the works got it boys.” Nate and ark groan at having to wear tight clothes but put up with it. That night after hard drinking and smoking danny and nate lay in bed wide awake unable to sleep, danny roles over cuddling nate and telling him if hes okay with this tonight. Nate smirks and says hes in the mood for something else, while danny drifts his hand lower rubbing nates boxers feeling them bulging up, “god your right, you really are horny.” Nate replies he hasn’t done anything in two days and needs to let off some steam, especially after missing the gym. As the moonlight hits the bed danny pulls off nates boxers licking his cock shaft to head and feeling it deep in his mouth. “damn your experienced, that feels wonderful.” Nate pulls him by the horns and deepthroats his cock into his mouth while grunting. Moving up danny plays with nates nipples and twists them making his cock throb harder. The two of them lay in bed with danny on top of him massaging his cock against his ass, “let me do the work, you relax okay buddy”, nate blushes smiling as it’s a first anyone let that happen. Grunting and moaning as danny slowly sits on nates dick, he remarks its very thick and straight perfect for riding. Getting all the way in the two play with each others tender bodies with nate running his hand through dannys fur feeling the gentle caress of his firm paws on him, danny jerks his cock stating he hasn’t been with anyone in months. Nate replies that over now and hes gonna make him forget those months alone. Flipping danny on his back, nate gives him a stern smile and tells him its his turn to do some work and thrusts in him while stroking dannys cock making it precum. “damn your into it aren’t you.”. “I thought you were a happy go lucky husky boy, since when do you take charge.” Nate retorts “when I started grabbing this bull by the horns”, grabbing his horns getting deeper and deeper into him. Grabbing his sheets nate jerks dannys cock even more until it climaxing on his stomach. Nate ask if he wants him to stop and danny simply tells him to keep going and he can take it. Nate does so getting into lotus position and hearing dannys heartbeat as he pulls him close thrusting into him even harder. Danny calls out “oh Nathan yes, yes, yes, yessssss.” As nate cums pulling out his cock spewing cum out from two days, the two fall back on the bed remarking that it was incredible and they never felt that primal urge of love making before. “I myself usually go gentle and tender, but I just felt I wanted to get a little fierce and rough for once.” Danny remarks hes impressed by nates stamina and asks if he played anything in high school. “I traveled a lot honestly but I did play ultimate and disc golf a lot.” Danny asks about his travels and nate goes onto a share session about his trips to Europe japan and the Caribbean thanks to his aunt and uncle. “woah that’s amazing, I bet you learned a lot overseas.” Nathan gets up to head to the bathroom before turning around pointing at danny and looking at his dick remarking hes ready for another round. Danny laughs and gets up kissing Nate pulling him back into the bed. The two go at it until the wee hours of the morning and fall asleep feeling the sun hit their eyes. Nate goes and shuts the blinds telling danny they can sleep in. danny agrees and spanks nates ass as he closes them. “firm but supple that’s my kind of man. “well you got a muscly build on you and I love it, very big burly with a goatee and those horns, I’m guessing your Italian right. Danny remarks he actually bull/yak honestly and he has a lot of mixed blood but took more after his dad with his grandfather coming from Tibet. Nate gets back into bed kissing danny and exclaiming a lot of people should see the world as mixed instead of pure. The two kiss as Theo walks by, “good morning boys, glad to see your both up again.” Both look down and pull the covers over them as they laugh and smile wishing theo a good morning.
Kappa Sigma Life: Chp 4
Nate goes down stairs after cuddling with danny much of the morning with his aunt on the phone with one of the real estate agents calling about the house they wanted to buy. “yes 1950 colonial, the one on foreclosure, yes I have the money and yes I will buy today, it’s a beautiful home.” Waving to nate she sees him taking some coffee and going back upstairs. “remember nate I have to go to the house today and fill out paperwork, and I called the movers and told them to move the stuff in, everything should be done by around 4pm” nate gives a thumbs up seeing ark and theo rolling joints and smoking from a bong. “that’s new usually we use papers instead of pieces”, ark replies they need more papers and the need for pieces is adamant so they should hit up a shop in town later sometime. Rebecca comes in reminding ark and nate that they will need to meet with the dean the next morning so no late night shenanigans or they will miss their appointment. Ark shrugs saying hes used to having shit to do and nate is always a morning person. Theo offers Rebecca a joint of his new strain and she partakes before heading out. “remember boys im not going to be around today so no goofing off, look through the papers I have on the kitchen table and have luke call up the parents okay, we need them to see what kind of house you will be living in, proper and elegant, or so they will think.” Ark looks at nate asking what she meant by that as she leaves.
“oh the plan is we throw a welcome party to the adults in the day and show what we are as a frat dressed well and doing what we need to keep our grades up and responsibility but at night when they leave, we turn the place into the biggest hot box on campus, rigging the vent shafts with industrial heat enclosures and filling the house with THC. “is that really fucking possible?’ theo asks as nate grins at him telling him his aunt knows a few things from the military to rig a system up. Luke comes down and comments everyone is awake early. Ark tosses him the packet of the parents number telling he needs to call them. “what…..why?” ark replies that he is a brother too and needs to pull his weight. Nate decides to hit the gym and jogs seeing Geoff running a little ways farther, catching up the two laugh and high five one another. At the gym they help one another out with deadlifting and cardio, nate asking if he had been with any guys yet. “no sorry just ben busy practicing for the season, I joined the beserkers football team, they have me as a defensive end, im not fast but im tough to knock down, considering one of their players in hospitalized and another quit.” Nate scratches his head knowing exactly what hes talking about and comments he should be careful with the Tau brothers. Geoff states he knew what happened and wanted to say he thinks it was awful but not all the brothers are bad. “most are all freshman and just wanna play ball, not hurt anyone it’s the chapter president and that cheetah that cause problems, trying to push us to do really weird pills, I fake it and get mass on my own time not with enhancements” nate pats him on the back and comments it looks like he already lost a few pounds. “oh yeah cut out junk food and eat just straight food with protein so I lost like 5 pounds in a few days.
Nate comments that they will be starting a new frat and that if Geoff wants to join he would be welcomed as he is a respectable guy. As they finish up and head to the showers nate looks at Geoff pondering what could possibly happen to him at TE, with Geoff looking back at him and telling him he did find something out about the incident at the dorms. As it turned out a mongoose pusher hybrid told riley about the two of them leaving his dorm and thought that it was suspicious of him being gay little lone a hybrid, riley has a hatred for them for unknown reasons. Nate shakes his head saying that it really isn’t right they get targeted for simply being who they are. bumping fists in the shower and leaving, nate walks off and Geoff asks if they could ever have some fun again and finish where they left off. “when the drama blows over and we start our frat feel free to find me anytime anywhere you big leo, I might even have a friend who wants to join. Geoff blushes as he walks off running into riley who tells hi to stay away from hybrids if he knows whats good for him, and having word get out of his escapade with nate would damage the teams reputation. Looking away Geoff scoffs telling riley to get over his ego and that the guys are nice and Tau Epsilon is not exactly the epitome of good nature themselves.
Nate gets a call from Rebecca telling him that they are getting the house as they speak the furniture will be delivered soon enough, wifi and utilities were hooked up before the purchase and everyone should be set. The house cost only 40000 and the building will be paid off by Rebecca in payments , all they have to do is clean and keep everything neat. Getting to theo and dans, theo is calling up students on his buyer list about the party the following day, ark is looking at the deans agreement and meeting plans to discuss frat initiation, and luke is on the phone with his parents. “yes dad I left the football team, it wasn’t good that I was caught up in some shit and I wanted to keep away from it when our dorm got messed up, thanks for understanding, ill see you tomorrow, bye.” Luke looks at nate, “oh good for you to join us husky, go help with something.” Nate laughs and says he needed to work out and get the excess amount of drugs out of him. Ark hands nate the plans with the dean and looks it over. “you and I are gonna go tomorrow morning and get things started, hopefully we don’t get screwed.” Nate looks at ark saying nothing can go wrong so long as both of them are there. Looking at the table he sees gunpowder and ammo on the coffee table asking what that’s about. “some new experiment im doing for explosives as a demolition trade major I wanted to see what I can do, but the frat stuff came first so im putting it on the back burner for now.” Nate comments he cant go wrong with sulfur oxide and a little bit of combustible liquid in the center as it usually works wonders. Ark looks over to nate and says that he isn't using that beginner crap, and that he is using his own experimental blend of secret ingredients. “even a secret from me?” nate asks as he tries to look at what ark wrote down, with ark quickly hiding it and responding with a very low growl “yes.”
The group does their work as ark gets a call on his phone from the dean. “hello, yes, yes, yes, okay fine we will be there tomorow .” Ark explains that nate and him gotta get dressed earlier the next morning at 7 not 9 so they can get to the meeting earlier. “you serious?”. “dude moved it up so we better get moving ourselves. “ luke and theo shrug saying its one thing after another as they finish all the planning for the next day. Rebecca returns giving the key to the boys telling them the moving van is decorating the house and they should be able to move right on in the late afternoon. Thanking her ark lights a joint to relax and starts measuring his material on the coffee table while Rebecca looks on. “seems your skilled with chemicals and minerals may I supervise?” “I would welcome it thank you.” The rest of the boys leave to pack and Rebecca looks as they leave, “I cant thank you for being a good friend to nate, its not easy for him the past few months and he really wants this frat thing to go off without a hitch, and I want you to be chapter president.” Ark looks at her taking a puff, “wouldn’t nate be better off hes a good guy full of life and always has a plan.” Rebecca tells ark that hes a supporter not a leader and being a part of a good team of like minded people is good for him. “god knows that he always knew what to do for himself and others but never knew how to lead a team.” Ark states he sees her point and wouldn’t mind being president.” Rebecca looks over and places a gun on the coffee table, “I heard you were certified with firearms so im giving this to you for protection, I know you can handle it.” Ark looks at the FN Five-seven pistol and remarks it’s a very nice one. “nate has an M-9 and its supposed to be in his…….oh fuck…..NATE!!!!” nate runs out of his room, “Yeah auntie?”, “Where is that thing I gave you before school started.” Nate come down with a safe in his hands unlocking it and showing her the gun he kept.” Don’t worry I left it with my laptop and recovered it when we went back.” A sigh of relief Rebecca breaths heavy and nate looks at the gun on the table telling ark its nice to be prepared for anything.
A few hours pass and the group get the call they can move into the house, everyone has their bags packed and haul off to see a massive gothic colonial manor with the greek letter K and E on the center of the porch where they admire the crafting done. Rebecca shows them inside showing a massive living area with a walk in kitchen and a epic fire place and projector for viewing. “had the wall art custom made with bands games movies and class, the projector will be perfect for a sound system with ark as DJ, bar is right in the corner and the floor is hardwood to clean easier, Now go upstairs to your rooms. Nate hugs his auntie smiling, “god damn it you are the best.” “im just doing what Dimitri would of done.” He runs upstairs to see his room and ark smiles at her, “auntie raccoon loves her little pup.” Rebecca chuckles saying that he deserves this for being who he is and bringing a better light to the group. “throw a massive party tonight and bring the kids, tomorrow parents visit and a nice hot box to welcome prospects.” Ark replies already taken care of.
The night starts jumping as nate starts drinking and smoking with danny and the two welcome people around the house giving a tour of their place, luke is actually good at mixing drinks following recipes he found online, theo is passing joints out and ark is spinning tracks of symphonic metal making the house roar. The people crowd around the whole tables and looking at the letters on the wall as Kappa Sigma. Getting on the table, Nate calls out the mantra of the frat, “WE ARE KAPPA SIGMA WE STAND FOR FORMALITY AND ENTERTAINMENT.” Hearing the crowd roar the girls cry for him to take his shirt off, drunk and high he does so flexing and dancing on the table making everyone scream their name “KAPPA SIGMA, KAPPA SIGMA”, looking down nate sees bills flying to him from the crowd and undoes his belt, “wanna see more, pay up people.” The girls scream as he takes his pants off dancing in his boxers as danny looks on. “no matter what happens, im glad I get the real show at night.” Theo looks at him, “seriously were calling you horndog from now on.” The party jumps like crazy as nate flips off the table collecting his cash going to ark and feeling proud. “DUDE 400.” Ark takes the money splitting it in half. “lets keep this up man we can make a killing from your stripping.” Taking the money the party keeps going as ark stops spinning and enjoys himself seeing a elk/ rabbit girl stumbling around, helping her up he takes her downstairs to the guest room and puts her on the bed. Slowly closing the door he see luke looking inside, “oh my aren’t you a little rascal tonight, didn’t wanna take night off. “shut it luke the girls buzzed out of her mind im getting a bucket, wheres dan I need his help with this?” luke goes upstairs opening the door to see nate and danny naked in bed kissing one another. Dan retorts “knock first bull/bear.” Ark walking up remarks he should of locked the door or at the very least put a sock on. The two cover themselves with the comforter and luke closes it. “wow that was a sight eh?”, Ark “just tell him to get downstairs.” Theo walks by with a girl around his arm, ark pulls him “sorry for the cock block but theres a girl knocked out drunk.” Theo tells him to simply turn her to the side and get a bucket. Dan walks out in his shorts and follows ark saying the girl probably doesn’t know her limits or was given too much by the guests as luke was making sure to only give a 4 drink minimum. Seeing the girl on the bed they put the bucket turning her on her side, ark stumbles into an adjacent chair and falls asleep, danny remarks she will be fine and she can spend the night and ark will know if something happens.
The following morning nate gets up at 6 and wakes ark up where they both go get coffee, Rebecca giving them cups and telling them to get dressed. Ark goes back downstairs to find the girl awake and surprised, “you didn’t do anything did you, I don’t remember much.” “you blacked out we brought you here away from the party to rest, seems you didn’t vomit which is good, are you hung over.” “god yes and I guess I have to say, thanks but I gotta go im sorry for the trouble.” Ark asks if she wants some breakfast only for her to rebuff she needs to go, “thank you, uh…..”, “its arkad slowmann but call me ark or behemoth if you prefer.”, “no no ark is good, im sophie myers, thank you for the offer but I will pass, just wanna get back.” Ark shows her out and sees theo and danny asking how she felt, “shes fine but hung over thankfully didn’t vomit.” Nate goes to ark telling him they need to go.
the two go upstairs taking turns using the shower and getting ready. Nate goes upstairs opening the garment bag seeing a black suit with a navy blue button down shirt and a matching tie with black loafers. “god I hate dressing up but cant be helped.” Getting dressed danny comes into the room out of the shower and straightens nates tie. “Hello mr. wileson your appointment will be at 9am sharp do you need some coffee.” Nate laughs and tells him to shut it when he walks out and sees ark dressed up as well fidgeting with his collar looking uncomfortable. “Oy gevalt, this is gonna be tiring.” Nate retorts that it is a load of crap but if it gets them on the frat list, so be it. They go downstairs where rebecca gives them some papers. “remember you two, remain proper and firm on your organization, I already got confirmation from luke that the parents are coming today and they will arrive later in the morning around 10 to see their boys in their new home, fuck this is all happening so fast.” Ark remarks that it is happening fast and it’s thanks to her that they are able to do everything in order. Nate looks at ark dressed up, “stop playing with your clothes bro, we got to go.” The two leave and drive to campus seeing the dean welcoming them from outside the student services building.
“Greetings boys, please come on in.” ark and nate following suit and sit in his office in chairs as he pulls out his files. “appears you both have a good standing from your previous colleges as well as no records or demerits, that’s impressive, ark you were a part of your high school chemistry team and nate you played ultimate in the final year of high school as well as at your trade school in rome, very fine boys you both will be on campus, I don’t see a problem of you being a fraternity so long as you obey the rules, but as of now you can only be unrecognized and I will need to see your house and ensure it is not in shambles. Ark responds they will not leave the place a mess and they will be on their best behavior as the parents are coming tomorrow to meet the brothers, they have five reps already including himself and nate.
Nate responds that they stand for formality and entertainment, never welcome hard drugs and only use recreational marijuana only allowing those legal age to partake in their home, all alcohol is done by their brother luke who is a bartender, and danny is acting med student can help any student who does too much. The dean grins saying it seems they have their ducks in a row but they still need to discuss something as he had just received a notification that girl was in their home last night passed out. “yes a girl got too drunk so we put her to bed, and we made sure she was fine, no one violated her or anything, I made sure of that.” The dean pulls out the notification, “appears someone did a anomynous tip and said that did transpire, this is merely speculation and im looking into it but it appears whoever did the statement thinks low of you boys, nates aunt vouched for you and I will believe a member of our armed forced over the word of a stranger anyday, but this is still a formality.” Ark retorts that having a bunch of degenerates make false accusations and tarnish the name of another is something that has already happened to them once and following these allegations is not a fine line but crossing over the threshold to ambiguity. The dean agrees and say he will see to it that there is no further allegations against the group under false pretenses. Seeing the two off they decide to head back to the house, seeing as its only 8 nate gets a call from Rebecca to come to the gym with her for training. Groaning he hates sparring with her but he could use the excersise.
Heading off after dropping ark back, he finds two girls smoking calling him over. “hey big guy aren’t you cute in a suit, whats the occasion.” Pointing to the house he states that he is forming a frat with friends and needed to meet with the dean, the girls introducing themselves as mary and Selena state they could relieve some stress from him if they wish. Following them to their house across the street, they remark they saw him last night but were busy with a doe girl. Ark tells them he helped her when she was drunk nothing more, the three then go in to have a threesome, theo hearing the screams and moans form the front door. “god damn hes always getting some.” Seeing luke and danny dressed up, he remarks that its almost time for parents visit.” Rebecca and nate spar in kickboxing remarking he has gotten slow and over the last year. “I was in rome and spent most of my time working, what you expect.”, “for you to keep up.” Ark with the two girls around his arms looks at his phone, “9am, gotta get going.” Getting up the girls tell him to drop by anytime. Going back he straightens his tie and shirt going in seeing all three others ready. “wheres nate and Rebecca?”, theo tells him still at the gym, luke sends a message as cars pile in, showing that the parents came early, theo looking out “woah check out the military bike, is that your parents ark?” ark looks “yup good old mom and dad are here.” As they open the door danny welcomes a black bull and brown yak, “hey mom, hey dad”, his dad hugging him telling him he has an amazing place and shakes arks hand. “my boy you must be the president, damn you’re a strong man, im Marco and this is my wife Isabelle.” Ark welcomes them as the parents come in seeing theos mom and dad ecstatic to see their son, “ahhhhhh Theodore, how is the growing going?”, “fine dad, but please stop calling me that please, its theo, ark these are my folks Jason and Rachel turner.” Ark welcomes them as he notices his mom and dad walking in, “mom dad pleasure for you to make it.” Ark dad remarks his son grew a lot more than expected looking like a ceo of his own company, “some asshole clipped my bike on the way here, but that’s another matter how is everything.”
Ark replies its all nice and good hering from the back, “WHOS COCK DID HE SUCK TO GET THIS PLACE.” Ark pays no mind and gives the family a tour. Showing the rooms everyone is in awe at the architecture seeing that the wall art was taken down and stashed away. Hearing more profanity from the back ark glares at a wolf and hyena talking off about their kid being a fag. Ark looks at theo and asks if nate and Rebecca came back, “yeah coming back now they are coming through the back into the kitchen. Going in they leave the group to luke and danny who head them upstairs and nate comes in fixing his jacket and Rebecca wearing a black dress hears the vulgar remarks. “oh no don’t tell me their here, please don’t tell me… god damn it.”, Nathan looks up seeing his folks and sighing, “over yonder it had to happen eventually.” Ark replies if he wanted to leave he can but Nate simply tells him he can deal with them and they don’t owe him anything anymore. Going up he hears the vulgarity, “oh look the little cock boy came back, all high and mighty.”, “sir if you keep this up you will be vacated and sent to jail.” The wolf goes up to nate cocking him in the face causing his mouth to bleed, “you aint nothing boy, always been a regret.” continuing ark takes the wolf and hyena throwing them out and breaking the wolfs ribs accidently as he fell to the ground. Wiping the blood nate follows seeing the wolf hold his ribs pulling a switch blade out aiming it at ark. Nate walks over and pulls his gun out. “hows it feel being threatened by a fag.” The wolf pisses himself as ark tells them they are calling the police. Nate lifts the gun up pulling the trigger but has no ammo, the wolf shocked as nate pistol whips him in the face, “I don’t need you, never have never will now get out of my life and off my property.” The police arrive taking the two away as nate goes in hearing the screaming from both going upstairs to smoke and read. Rebecca tell ark he will be okay and needs just some privacy. Danny comes in and snuggles up to him kissing his forehead telling him that was badass hitting his own dad in the face. “eh been wanting to do that for a while.” Staying in bed the two cuddle until 5 when Rebecca comes to get them for dinner.
The parents are impressed by how loyal the brothers are to one another and how marvelous a home they have. By nine they clear out and Rebecca tells the boys its time to get the hotbox ready. Theo and danny start setting up as ark and nate change and hang the wall art back up, luke gets the bottles from the basement and start mixing recipes. Ark puts his sound system up and the group shut the vents as Rebecca inspects the hotbox already filling the house. The 5 already high get the party started at 11 with so many people coming in, theo giving joints out and danny showing off the projector. Nate starts doing his stripping with everyone cheering and throwing money. This time making 600 he splits it with ark and they start laughing out loud at the shit they had to deal with the entire day. “hows your mouth bro.” “fine fine lets just fucking party.” The group starts doing their own thing as luke makes perfect cocktails, and ark finds sophie toking in the living room. “returned to our den I see.” Sophie laughs and says its stuffy but nice in here, “I wanted to tell you that my brother made the statement not me, I told a friend and he told my brother.” Ark asks who her brother is to which she replies “riley, you know chapter president of Tau Epsilon, hes an asshole and does whatever he wants to get his way.” Ark agrees with a sigh and asks If she wants a drink. “no thanks ill smoke only tonight.” The two smoke and laugh going outside when she gets two high saying she never smoked before.”ah classic case of virgin lungs worst when it’s a hotbox.” Sophie laughs and says shes so fucking high right now. Ark helps her up when she gets dizzy and she kisses his cheek for being a gentleman, “don’t get the wrong idea, im not hooking up with you, im just being thankful.” Ark “I respect that. Now, lets keep you out here until your better.”
Nate and danny proceed where they left off kissing and hearing the music blasting from down stairs. “good thing we locked the door.” The two strip each other as dan runs his hands through his fur telling nate he wants it doggie style.” Pressing him against the wall nate holds his arms pinning him and kissing his neck and lightly biting his nipple. “hows that horndog, you like that?” danny moans as he wants more and places his hands against the wall turning around. pulling his tail with one hand and holding a horn with the other, Nate thursts into danny hearing him bellow that its fucking tight tonight. “that’s right, haven’t done it all day so we gotta get you loosened up. Burying his face in his ass he eats danny out as he strokes his cock and licking his hole. “oh nate that’s amazing, put it in puppy.” Nate wraps his arms around danny and slides his cock in pounding him against the door. Luke and theo hearing it walking away as they see the door bashing. Pushing danny on the bed he lifts his legs kissing his feet licking his leg as he slides his cock in again sideways in corkscrew. “this is much better, aint it.” Danny cries out that it feels so good as nate pulls his nipples and makes his cock cum all over the bed. “fuck nate yes, more more more, please!” nate pounds him faster and harder sweating bullets as he pulls out and jerks his load on his ass taking him by the horns and making him clean it up. “damn bull you really are one rodeo of sexual delights. “and you’re a fucking ray of sunshine after a storm when you fuck. Falling on the bed nate strokes dannys chin and tells him hes glad he was there when his parents got arrested. Danny slides his hands to nates and holds It kissing it telling him he felt he needed some help. The two fall asleep on the bed holding hands and nate dreams of leaving rome getting a letter two months after his uncles funeral from Sergio telling him hes breaking up with him. “if you wish to part from me because of a loss how will you ever attempt to come back.” Nate talks in his sleep, “was its actual romance to you or just another notch on your belt for two years.”, danny looks over seeing nate wimper a bit and holds him. “its okay sunny boy, I got you.” He sees nate smile and the two fall asleep content on the days events.
Kappa Sigma Life: Chp 5
Nate and Rebecca awaken early to go to the gym, Nate feeling a bit sore from the previous night’s session with danny. Rebecca looks at her nephew fondly telling her she’s proud of him and hopes everything works out for the Kappas, as she planned to leave in the afternoon and get back to the ranch. Nate looks at her a little sad, “daw but I cant live without my auntie raccoon.” “oh calm yourself with the sarcasm, we get enough of that from arkad, but in all seriousness, you’ve come an long ways husky.” “you know I don’t like that auntie, and seriously you always get way too into sparring.” The two train in kickboxing with Rebecca making Nate fall on his ass repeatedly before calling it quits, “stamina is perfect, your body was slow with the reaction time, what gives.” Nate sticks his tongue out and says he and danny have been trying it a little bit more rough lately, “great image of my loving nephew but its good to know your getting out of your comfort zone.” The two converse as nate notices Geoff coming in wearing gloves and a sweatshirt ready to work out, finding it strange that classes start in two days but the weather is warm as hell he pays no mind to it. Rebecca and him lift weights as he sees Geoff struggling to do curls and lilting the barbell. Going over he asks if he is okay only for Geoff to rebuff hes fine, and that he would prefer to work out alone today.
Concerned as he always wants to workout with nate, he lets him be until he hits the showers, Rebecca gets changed and pays her visitor fee and waits outside, “god I hope he didn’t find a guy he liked in there, I got to pack.” Nate washes down as he notices two hulking wolves glancing at him, “ignore the purebreds they can think whatever they want.”, noticing them leave he goes to the locker room to change to see Geoff sneaking into the showers alone, while curious he keeps his distance as he notices him pulling off his shirt with tufts of fur missing and his paws slightly burned. Going in he watches Geoff seethe in pain while washing down. Nate walks in asking if hes actually planning on going to the nurse. “its really nothing, just a frat initiation.” Nate takes his paw looking at it, “these are second degree burns, and you lost some fur, you’ve been taking the pills they gave you haven’t you?” Geoff looks at nate saying its for practice and the games are gonna be tough if your not brolic, plus he left his dorm after his roommate stole some cash and is crashing at the TE house, since hes becoming a brother. “brothers don’t burn their prospects hands and force them to get big through some bullshit pusher concoction, your coming with me okay, I gotta get you to my friend danny for a detox, you’re a mess.” “I don’t need it im fine. Nate feels his pulse and lifts some fur from his arm. “Your heartbeat should be fast not slow after a workout, and your fur is falling out in clumps, Geoff please, we helped luke, we can help you too.” “I thought you only welcomed hybrids?”. “we welcome all those who are good to people.” Geoff tears up and hugs nate thanking him, getting dressed he helps Geoff into the truck and heads back to the house.
Getting inside he explains to ark what happened, “I don’t fully understand what happens at that frat but I trust nates judgement you can stay in one of the spare rooms downstairs okay, go relax and were going to call one of the nurses over to look at you.” Danny looks at Geoff seeing his eyes are bloodshot and his fur has become pretty thin. “this is definitely classic pusher shit, highly toxic to random species but the fur can come back in a few days, so long as he doesn’t take anymore pills.” Nate looks at sees Geoff falling asleep sitting up, “take a nap little leo, you look like you haven’t slept in days.” “I haven’t, riley has us pulling double practice then initiation then I gotta cater the parties and then clean.” He falls back on the bed with nate and danny pulling the blanket over him letting him rest. “what a mess, Tau epsilon goes way too far merely for wins in the game.” Nate looks at danny asking when the nurse will arrive and was told by around noon. Rebecca goes to the living room where ark is making his ammo and sets a large cardboard box down in front of him telling him the frats clothes arrived. Opening it up ark picks up a forest green sweatshirt with the letters KE in greek in black letters on the front as well as a black vest with KE written on the right corner. “damn these are nice.” Rebecca states they gotta represent well or no one will know who they are. calling down the boys the five come down seeing the shirts and sweatshirts in the box. Danny takes a black sweatshirt with red lettering, luke takes a light green sweatshirt with dark green lettering, Nathan takes a royal blue sweatshirt with navy blue lettering and theo takes a red sweatshirt with black lettering.
“now you boys look like actual kappas.” Everyone stand together, group photo of the founders” the four boys stand together in front of the fire place in front of their frats wall art getting the picture taken as Rebecca says shes going to get it framed and hang it up later. The doorbell rings and the guys answer seeing the nurse coming in asking to see Geoff. “Another Tau prospect under the influence, third one this week.” going to the basement they see Geoff sweating in bed shivering. “this is going to sound messed up but hes the best case I had all week, give him this detox medicine now and he will be fine by tomorrow, all that influence will be flushed out in his urine.” Paying the nurse nate wakes up Geoff and gives him the medicine. “im sorry for making you guys bother over me, I’m very grateful I just didn’t want to deal with more animosity by riley again.” Ark comes downstairs and asks what happened. Geoff explains that he was caught by riley talking to Nate and he sassed him only to that night be forced to put his hand on a stove by two of the brothers while they laughed at him. “this morning I noticed my fur falling out and hid it with a sweatshirt and hoped it was nates of day cause he usually runs into me all week, I just didn’t know what to do so I hoped to have alone time and think.” Nate asks the brothers to leave them alone for a bit, wanting to talk to him alone.
Ark ushers the guys out and Geoff gets up needing to use the restroom. Coming out he feels betterand sits on the bed looking at his fur. “fuck I look horrible don’t i.” nate chuckles saying he will look better in a few days since felines fur grow fast, getting a serious look on his face he ask what Geoff planned to do now. “I don’t know what to do, I don’t want to go back, but I have no where to live other than the frat house and he doesn’t want strife if he leaves.” Nate puts his hand on geoffs shoulder, telling him he can stay at Kappa and become a brother, their first official prospect. Smiling he says hes already with TE, to which nate tells him to leave and give up his letters and move on, “but nate, they wont look kindly to that and they’ll cause more of a rift among the two frats.” “we already started off horribly with them for not joining football, anything else is just adding fuel to the fire.” Geoff gets up saying hes hungry and needs something to eat. Going upstairs nate makes him some chicken tenders and lets him eat, with ark coming in asking how hes feeling. “a lot better that shit worked wonders, but I expect the others to come by looking for me.” Ark tells him that if they do he won’t be going with them after what they did, while nate pats him on the head and wraps his names in a cooling balm soothing the burns. “that should help little guy.” Geoff blushes thanking nate for all hes done and looks at the brothers smiling at him. “okay now im a little embarrassed, you guys are awesome but It seems im the only purebred here.” Ark tells him that doesn’t matter as no matter what species you are, theres always room for more people like Geoff, kind and willing to accept comradery when needed, as the first thing they stand for is formality. Rebecca comes in to say goodbye giving the brothers their framed picture and hugs nate goodbye. “have a great semester husky, and remember ill see you in November break for memorial day.” “you got it auntie, I love you and thanks for everything.” As she waves the boys off she goes to ark giving him a letter, “give this to nate tonight its important he reads it.” Looking at the label the letter was addressed to rome but didn’t have a stamp on it, “yeah ill give it to him tonight.” Theo lights a joint offering one to geoff he says he will take anything that isn’t a pill and enjoys a circle with the brothers getting to know him. “well im 21, im a IT major, I love anime manga and a bunch of rpg games, my favorite system is Xbox, with my favorite game being Gears of War, I am secretary of Gaming Club, and I love playing sports, played football in high school but guess that’s gonna end soon, oh and I think if I had to choose a favorite movie its gonna be either Tron Legacy or Xmen First Class.” The guys nod and say hes seems like a nice guy, theo whispers in nates ear and nate excuses themselves as they gotta go somewhere for a bit and will return shortly. Luke interrupts, “damn we got two massive nerds here now, that’s fucking awesome!.” Ark tells him to settle down and relax before he gets aneurysm, “awe come on hes a otaku like me, he must have great taste, whats your favorite anime?” Geoff looks at him wondering, “ill have to say log horizon, just trapped in a game plots interest me but without the bullshit of SAO.” Luke eyes light up, “hes in I vote yes!”, danny whispers he thinks luke might be getting too into this, only for ark to agree immediately. theo comes back asking for luke to come with them as they will need his help. The three leave in the el camino leaving danny and ark with Geoff.
Danny looks at Geoff and smirk asking how he met nate in the first place. “oh first day on campus we met at the gym and made me feel more open about who I was, I was so nervous about being gay I wanted to shut myself out from people about it, but he showed me what being with a guy was like.” Geoff eyes widen and ask If they were together. “only for a bit I gave my first bj to him but ark interrupted before anything happened.” Ark laughs saying hes basically a behemoth and a cock blocker, leading to danny chuckling and Geoff looking at both of them. “you think he would go all the way with me, I mean I don’t wanna overstep boundaries but I cant stop thinking about him I don’t have any feelings but its just an urge to want him you know.” Ark says he wouldn’t know hes straight and looks at danny who looks away smirking, “well you can always go for it when he gets back.” In his mind its telling him to take it back and say he was kidding, but cant get the words out. Geoff smiles saying he should do that and finally get it over with, plus having nate as a first time wouldn’t be so bad. Ark says he will be sure not to interrupt this time while danny looks at ark asking if he can speak to him. The two step outside with danny asking if he really meant what he said. “of course, if he wants to sleep with nate and if he consents I have no problem, why do you?” “no I just didn’t expect a feline to go for a wolf, its not exactly common.”
Ark tells him if he thinks this is not a good move than talk to Geoff or tell nate how he feels cause he can tell nate would go for Geoff if not a relationship but more a fuck buddy like they have.” Danny looks at ark smiling, “I shouldn’t worry nate isn’t someone who sleeps around.” ark comments, “no but he isn’t against having a few fuck buddies and it seems you like him on an intimate level.” Danny blushes saying he doesn’t know what it is about nate that makes him just wanna cuddle up to him, “the sex is great and he can go mild to wild in any situation, I can talk to him and hes there when you need him, hes always smiling and makes it seem like reality can be better than what it gives you.” Ark laughs, “yeah hes a ball of sunshine most of the time until you piss him off.” Pondering for a moment, “that’s his frat name, sunny.”
Danny looks and says their getting off track, ark replies that there was no track and if hes gonna be upset than talk to nate about it cause they aren’t a couple and hes free to be with someone else if he wanted. Geoff calls from the room asking if he did anything wrong, “no dude your good just relax a bit.” Looking at Danny, “yeah thatll happen, don’t make the guy feel bad about something he cant control.” Danny goes in and talks to Geoff. “look I know you wanna fuck nate, but he and I are kinda fucking too.” Geoff blushes and says he had no idea they were a couple and didn’t mean to impose that. “no were fuck buddies and I just really like to be with him that’s all, I can understand you’re a virgin and want it to have your first with someone you trust and if you want to I guess it might be what you need.” Geoff states that hes never felt anyones embrace and nate was the first one to actually make him feel comfortable about his sexuality but persists that its not meant to be a long thing, a simple one night stand is all he wants and to finally just get the urge off his back.” Danny smirks and says “im sure nate will make it one to remember.”
Packing up the el camino nate, luke and theo get ready to leave, “man I cant believe you actually got everything for him man.” Nate responds if hes gonna be a brother his room gotta reflect him as a person and nothing more, and converting a guest room to a bedroom is simply adding some new features and a nice bed. They drive off as theo asks if the two of them are good friends, “hes a cool guy, too nerdy for my taste, but hes adorable, and I like bigger guys, not that you didn’t know.” Theo laughs as they all see danny swooning when nate takes his shirt off, only for nate to blush saying he really does enjoy his company, but actually thought about banging a feline before, ive been with bulls, bears, and wolves, but never a tiger or a lion, I hear they go either wild or mild which suits me perfect.” Theo breaks that he didn’t need his special sex history but laughs that Geoff is pretty much an adorable chubby lion and they should think of a name for him for the frat. “well im calling you hash cause your always growing the good shit.” The two laugh as the pull up to the house and text ark to take Geoff outside so they can fix his room up. Ark takes him out back seeing the pool and asks if he likes the house, “holy shit yes, this must have been a fortune.” “no not exactly it was actually cheaper on forclosure we paid 40000 and got enough space for everything.” Geoff makes it apparent he feels kinda out of place with the rest as nate is the only one he knows and seems to have a lot in common with luke so that might be good but still doesn’t know what role he can play for parties, “ah don’t be so nervous, honestly it be nice to do some game nights for a change of pace instead of parties and I think you’d be a good DM.” Geoff scratches his head and thanks ark for the encouragement.
Nate luke and theo hurry and rush in the packages upstairs to the bedroom and set up everything. Texting ark to come inside and bring Geoff upstairs, he does so showing a completely decked out room of gaming memorabilia a flat screen and a queen sized bed.
Geoff tears up turning around with ark throwing a brown sweatshirt with tan letters of the frat at him, “I dub thee, Courage, welcome to Kappa Sigma.” luke laughs as he hears the name saying its ironic cause hes literally more of a turtle in his shell than a lion, geoff looks at him wiht a smirk, “at least i can get what i want runt.” As the group celebrate with weed and drinks from the bar they get a knock on the door. Nate answers seeing its riley with some Tau brothers with him. “oh hey um sorry private party, come back later.” Riley tells him to shut up and says they have something of theirs, only for Geoff to approach them and throw his sweatshirt at their face, “yeah sorry forgot to give this back before I left, suck a dick you pretentious cum stain”. Riley tries entering confronting Geoff only for nate to pull his gun out and aim it at rileys face. “enter this house unrequested and harass a young man who you drugged and burned, this is considered private property and your trespassing, leave….now.” riley backs up with his hand up saying he didn’t expect some hybrid queer to have any balls.” Ark goes up to them and pulls Geoff away, “he’s our brother, fully recognized and respected you don’t even know the concept of that, come here again and you will not be welcomed with warnings.” Riley scoffs at ark telling him that things really are going to interest him as they begin to leave, he turns letting ark know he just instigated a turf war. ark rolls his eyes and shuts the door. Geoff apologizes once more and ark tells him its not his fault they deal with assholes. Everyone has a fun night as Geoff goes to nate blushing asking if he could do what he does at parties, the guys look and all agree even if he isn’t getting paid for it. Nate takes a huge swig of rum and gets on the bar taking his shirt off and starts dancing. Luke starts mixing and laughs at Geoff sitting on the couch, “yo look hes got a boner…!”. Geoff covers his crotch saying hes just admiring a good show. Nate gets down and gets on geoffs lap, “why don’t I start where we left off.” Kissing him danny woots at nate with ark looking at him, “seriously everything about nate turns you on.” Danny looks at him saying hes wrong, only for theo to point downwards, “your mouth lies but your dick cant.”
Taking Geoff by the hand nate brings him upstairs where they enter geoffs room kissing on the bed. “I know you want it courage, why don’t we go slow and if you want me to stop I will.” Geof leans in kissing nate, “one night of passion to feel what its like, nothing more.” Nate grins stroking his chin, “of course now lets start with that shirt. Geoff takes it off as nate feels his fur againt his gently kissing him and running his fingers through his hair. Rubbing his pants nates pulls them off exposing his erection with Geoff going and sucking him off, “just like before right.” Geoff nods saying he wanted it for the entire week. taking off his pants he lays nate on the bed asking if he wants him to ride it. “whatever you like courage, do as you please, im only gonna be gentle with you for your first time. sliding his cock in Geoff aches as it goes in him moving up and down his shaft he feels the ecstasy of love making and asks for more. Pulling his nipples nate makes Geoff purr as he leans and kisses him. Laying Geoff onto the bed nate slides in running his hand over his body and thrusts in. “oh my god this feels amazing, every inch.” Nate ask if its too much as Geoff tells him its perfect as they continue and switch to doggie style. Geoff cock throbs as it burst hands free, laying on the bed he asks nate to finish on him. Jerking he busts onto geoffs stomach telling him it was fun. “thank you nate for doing that, I really just wanted to lost my vcard before school started and it happened just in time. nate laughs as he lays in bed staring at the ceiling. “damn you were very generous.” “I now I wanted it to be memorable so I didn’t know much to do.” Nate tells him it takes time to learn what he likes and what he doesn’t, getting up he asks if Geoff wanted some cuddles, for Geoff to smile and tell him hes good and wants to see the guys again.
Coming out theo wraps his arm around Geoff congratulating him on losing his virginity before Luke, “looks like luke once again, is the runt of the house.” Luke scoffs at theo saying hes fine with himself and Geoff laughs stating that he doesn’t need to worry as he will lose it one day, even if they have to pitch in some money, ark and nate laugh loudly as they say even they don’t see it worth any money to pay for sex. The guys all drink together getting to know one another even more, when ark suddenly remembers the letter giving it to nate and his aunt told him it was important. The gang go to their rooms with nate seeing danny go to his own room. “hey horndog, aren’t you gonna cuddle tonight.” “I thought you were gonna be with Geoff?” Nate explains it was a one time thing and Geoff lost interest the minute they ended fucking. “its not like I have all that in common, yeah hes athletic loves to work out and hes a nerdy guy like me, but were two totally different people, hes withdrawn and submissive and well hes a ray of fucking sunshine knows what he wants and stands his ground. “and what do you want, nate?” nate goes in closer kissing danny, “you, you moron, come on.” Pulling him into the room the lay in bed watching Netflix as nate looks at his letter. “oh shit it was from Dimitri but never got sent.” “why not open it and read it man, it could be important or stupid, I don’t know your family well.” “if its my dad its stupid, if its my aunt or uncle its important.”
Ark looks at his phone checking his facebook, when he gets a message from sophie on messenger. “hey can I come by rileys pissed to no end and I cant handle it.”, ark replies that she can come by and just knock when shes here. Waiting an hour he hears the doorbell and answers to see her carrying a bag. “need a drink?”, Sophie nods yes and asks for anything strong. Looking at the liquor he mixes some rum and cranapple juice giving it to her as she swishes the whole thing back. “that asshole had the nerve to come to my dorm and ask why I came to your party to hang out, then calls me a piece of scum and breaks my lamp, threw his ass out and packed up, couldn’t risk having him come back.”. “sounds like hes a piece of work.” “oh no idea ever since we were kids, always trying to get everything his way, skeezball.” Ark remarks shes not gonna drink her problems away, “no dude, im smoking them.” Pulls out a bag of weed, “just need a piece.” They smoke the bag getting high and proceed to just gaze at the fireplace. “ark thanks for having me, this is really hard to say but I don’t understand how any person could keep being such an asshole, to the point where they target family.” Ark shakes his head saying riley will get his one day, but for now its about taking things as they come. Leaning on arks shoulder and drifting to sleep ark wraps his arm around her and closes his eyes. Both wake up an hour later and ask if there is a room she can use. Going down stairs sophie remarks its freezing as the air had been on all day. Ark replies he can keep her warm and she replies she wouldn’t mind sleeping next to a source of intense body heat. Getting into the bed ark nuzzles up to her and lets her fall asleep, “my god riley would shit himself if he saw this, but then again, I could care less, I just wanna get a nice nights sleep.” Both drift off and pull the covers over themselves.
Danny and nate lay in bed looking at the sealed letter after finishing fate/zero and asks if nate is ready to read it. “it’s the last thing he sent of course I am.” Opening it up he sees what Dimitri had to say. “
dear husky,
been almost two years since you left, the house is empty most of the time with your aunt out on expedition in the west, I wanted to tell you im proud you got onto the deans list over there, I wish I could of attended the dinner, but you know I prefer your aunts cooking. I wanted to write and say we miss you and my tour I almost over. I got you a little something for your birthday and I sent it to Rebecca to keep safe. Sergio seems to really got a hold on you, that clever wolf really cant keep his hands off of you. Almost 21 and it seems like you were moving in yesterday, but that’s not important, I want you to keep up the good work and ill see you in the summer, okay buddy. Remember if your homesick you can return whenever you like and bring Sergio too, hes a fine man, and also Ronnie and Dylan graduated from their vocational school throwing rager at the end of summer and if your around see them. Wishing you all the best Nate, I love you.
Sincerely yours,
Dimitri
Holding the letter nate looks sad but smiles and says it’s the same as he always was, proud and caring all the same. Danny looks at him and asks if hes gonna cry, nate grins saying he never would for Dimitri saying he died a hero for his country and it wouldn’t help, he needed to stay strong and keep going, like always. Danny smiles saying he really is adamant and stands his ground with nate holding danny tight. “I know I got the best cuddle buddy to help me stay that way, the best friend a guy could have, physical and open.” Rolling over and cuddling danny feels nates pay on him nuzzling his back. “yeah buddies, that’s what we are that’s what we will be.” Listening closely he hears nate whispering in his sleep, “thank you for everything, Ive never been this happy in two fucking years.”, smiling as he thinks hes talking about his uncle missing him. “thanks danny.” Looking over he sees nate smile sleeping soundly no whimpering or cries, turns over facing him placing his forehead to his thinking to himself, “I think I should thank you.”
Kappa Sigma Life: Chp 6
The weekend flies by as the boys settle in welcome Geoff and party like it there’s no end, only for the reality of college to rear its head and wake up nate at 7am by his alarm blasting ghost from the barrow on his phone. Shutting it off he sees Danny laying on his chest smiling, “well appears you laid on me for an change. Danny wakes up groggy drooling from his chin looking up at a smiling Nate as the sun hits his face, “hey sunny, why you up early?”, “Monday classes start and I got an 8:30am and a 10:30am right after, both with ark so I’m driving, want to go take a hot shower with me to wake you up.”, “sounds fun but I got only a practical class at 10-1pm today, so sleeping in, but damn would that feel nice.” Jumping on the bed Nate boops his nose on Danny’s face saying he rests and he will see him when they get home.” Taking a quick shower and filling his travel mug with coffee, he knocks on arks room asking if hes up yet for class. “Hey behemoth, we got to go, I’m driving to class in 15.” Opening the door is sophie telling Nate hes still asleep. “lateness on the first day isn’t good.”, Sophie ponders for a moment curious how to wake a sleeping beast up. Nate tells her to hold on and gets back up with a tray of food, “what is that?”, “literally the only thing that gets this big bastard up in time.” waving the plate ark jets up and takes it, “good I was starving, I went to bed high and needed munchies.” “Just get dressed we need to get to class.” Ark throws on his frat wear and meets with Nate at the Camino asking what books are needed, nate retorts no one said yet so its going to be done on the first day.
As they reach campus they head to the humanities building and enter their Land of Isreal class sitting in the middle and readying their books, nate notices ark is yawning and cant seem to keep himself awake, “oy gevalt this is gonna be a long day.” Nate hands ark a travel mug, “packed it this morning drink up.”, ark tastes it saying its actually really good, nate retorts that he got it from theo and its cannabis coffee, so itll give them a little high for dealing with the early morning shit. As the teacher strolls in he sees that the class is packed and looks at nate and ark cheering their mugs to a another day of bullshit. “there is no food, drinks, phones, or talking in this class, you are here to learn about the land of isreal and we have much to discuss, there will be no question of my teaching methods and you will be marked down if you are late, there is no late arrivals, no late papers, and there is no discussion of political views in this classroom, all items are on the syllabus and I do not make appointments to my office, you have to come at the designated times allowed.” Nate looks at ark, whispering, “first class here and we already got this kind of teacher?”, “like I said going to be a long semester.”
The teacher goes on in a monotone as ark records the class on his recorder and nate takes every word in his notebook, the two doing both so they can get the best advantage in the class, looking back he sees the two as the only ones taking notes and calls them out. “You all see that, the wolf and sloth up there, why aren’t any of you taking notes.” Nate and ark just chuckle saying its probably out of laziness or the teacher isn’t making it interesting enough. “excuse you both, I hear you’re the new frat on campus and aren’t recognized would you like to have a bad word placed on you.” Nate retorts that teachers don’t have that authority and only administration and senate members do and they never saw his name on the list. “well I know people.”, “how about you keep teaching and stop antagonizing students thinking you get them.”, both of them laugh as the teacher scoffs and continues the lesson, they hear whispers from everyone in class about how they seems really chill but don’t take shit, with both smiling that they are at least making a mark.
As class ends, the teacher passes out the first assignment and ark and nate see what kind of shit they are in for. “OVER YONDER…….a 10 page paper due in a week.”, the teacher explains that he wants them all to pair up and write a ten page paper on the perils of Israel’s lack of neutrality and the confines of religion of government superseding into the effects of the modern era . ark looks at the teacher blinking “in English please, it’s the first day.” The teacher remarks, “look at the sheet Mr. slowmann you’ll figure it out.” , “Putz”. The two walk out looking at the sheet heading to their Chinese Modernization class where everything goes much smoother, the teacher is very nice and only gave out an assignment of finding a piece of Chinese infrastructure and giving a one page description of it plus their honest opinion. Ark and nate sigh a relief as they understand the assignment and once again pair up, heading to the camino, nate says he can do the Chinese assignment in no time while ark works on research for isreal, “are you saying that cause I’m jewish?”, “yeah, you said your family lived in isreal and you visited multiple times, I never went to the west bank so despite my knowledge of culture and history you got a better basis of this than me.” “okay just wanted to see your understanding.” Nate smirks as they get in and drive off to the house where they get inside and plop on the couch ready to work.
Nate decided to do the Forbidden City, as it’s the most popular and easy to describe. “The interior is so intricate and the coloring choices were astounding regarding the type of building material they had in that era.” “That’s great Nate just get it done so you can help with this shit assignment for the fucking bigot.” “no problem, hey want some food its basically lunch time.”, “oh fuck yes please, there should be some baked ziti in there from two nights ago.”, nate jumps off the couch to the fridge to see it completely barren. “LUKE…….GEOFFF, GET DOWN HERE.” Ark turns his head asking what the issue is, “the freshmeat ate all the food, Danny’s at practical, and Theo is at the lab, you and I were at campus, and those two don’t have on campus classes today.” Ark goes to the fridge looking in and actually seeing it totally empty, “wait does that mean even the chicken parm Rebecca made is gone.” “especially that, everything gone.”, Geoff and luke come down in their boxers, with Geoff scratching his belly, “whats going on, we don’t need to be on campus and I already finished my IT course for the day, ark looms over him staring him down. “Did you eat all the food in the fridge?......” Geoff firmly awake, “I had the baked ziti it looked like it only had a day left, remember we smoked with theo last night, I got the munchies and you said, “go ahead It has to be eaten by tomorrow, just leave one piece, so I did,” ark ponders and remembers doing that but forgot since he was blazed off his ass. “then you said sophie could have the meatballs and Italian bread for a wedge since there were only two left, nate had some chicken parm and rotini, theo ate the rest of the fried zucchini, and luke gobbled up the sausage and peppers.” Nate and ark look at one another apologizing for the threats and yelling, and look at one another.
Nate states staring at ark “we better start leaving reminder notes when we smoke so this doesn’t happen again. “agreed.” Ark sends a message to Theo to pick up some groceries for the fridge as they are officially out of food. “fine, just let know what we need.” Ark lists what they need and sends while they get to work on their project. Nate finished the Chinese assignment and began researching the Islamic Judea conflict and finding it goes all the way back to the confines of Christianity, which isn’t much of a surprise. The two reach about five pages into the paper when ark closes his laptop saying his brain feels like its about to fucking burst. “yeah same, I think we did enough, lets just get some weed and smoke.” The two light up a joint and hear a knock on the door, nate goes to answer it seeing a young hippo asking if this is the Kappa Sigma house, “yeah, this is kappa sigma, how may I help you?” “I’m looking for Geoff, I met him online during our class and he invited me over to study.”, nates calls Geoff down and sees him in still his boxers, “hey will come on up I got my computers program ready for the assignment.” “awesome thanks I need the help, totally new to IT work, all I know is basic repairs no coding skill whatsoever.” “well come on up and let me show you the ropes.”, nate chuckles as he knows what actually happening. “looks like Geoff is becoming the little Casanova.” Ark replies that he has the best people to take after in this house pointing to him. “well that’s true you’ve banged more girls this week than a rhino at a rave.” Ark laughs as theo walks in with bags, “whats that about rhinos?” nate says it was just a joke about ark being sexually active a lot and asks if he needs help, “naw I got it, fit everything in 4 bags, btw the store was having sales so everything went great.” Ark gives a thumbs up as theo goes and stocks the fridge. “I got plenty of stuff for everyone and also I realized ark you’re an omnivore so I bought some sweet potato mix if you wanted some for dinner tonight, its got a four cheese blend. Ark looks and replies. “shit ill make pierogis.”, Nate replies he can also cook up some grilled chicken and mix it with herbs. Agreed ark finishes the joint and gets the cookbook off the shelf looking at the recipes. “oh yes, grilled chicken in a bbq marinara with four cheese sweet potato pierogis.” As they converse Danny walks in and sits down saying his practical class is a freaking nightmare. “I had to deal with some old geezer who kept saying, no don’t touch me I need a female, I’m not enjoying this, dude came to a free session and complains on who helps him.” Nate laughs saying that sounded awful but remarks he wouldn’t mind some physical training from him.
Looking at one another danny asks if hes going to the gym and wanted to join as his starting to lose his tone. Nate looks at him lifting his shirt and seeing dannys abs still there, “oh come on bullboy, your still a hot piece, but yeah you can join.” As they leave danny whispers, “and we can hope the spa is empty.” Nate grins saying that be amazing as they head out to the camino and drive off. Ark looks around, “luke wanna go play some videogames?” luke looks at him taking out call of duty 3 and popping it on turning on the projector. “now this I can get used to.” Hearing thudding from upstairs, luke asks ark what the actual fuck is going on, “geoffs got a visitor he met online.”, Luke sighs remarking hes still not been laid yet. “just ask nate, im sure hed do you the favor like he did Geoff.” “ew him, im not gay.”, “walking in on him and danny every so often and taking a few seconds to close the door begs to differ.” Luke blushes as he feeling the thudding even more, “the walls are silent but the floors however are not.”
Geoff presses will against the wall kissing him aggressively, “god damn I never topped before but your so big I wanna try.” “go as rough as you want I can handle it.” Lifting up will he slides his cock in making will ride him in his arms, carrying him to the bed to falls onto it thursting deep sweating bullets. “Missionary you chubby little guy?” “no lotus, its my favorite.”, getting into the position will rides Geoff as he holds him close feeling his skin pressed against geoffs fur he remarks hes pretty thick for a lion. “well its what it is in the world, im thick and meant for mating.” Digging his claws into wills back he screams in pleasure saying he really loves the rough play, looking in his eyes he lightly nips his neck sucking on it and hearing wills moaning crying out for more. Getting into the bodyguard position he squeezes wills nipples as he feels his fur matting from the sweat. Will cums all over the sheets and asks for it to be unloaded in him. Doing so he finishes falling on the bed tired “that was…….amazing, rough is totally better.” Will gets dressed saying he had fun and walks out, with Geoff asking if he wanted cuddles, “uh… no this was fun but its just sex, you don’t need cuddles after it.” Geoff sighs and smiles laying down as will leaves staring at the ceiling, “well I guess I should get used to that.” Seeing will leave, “ark, hey come back anytime to smoke or see Geoff, sounded like you had fun.” “it was but one time only really, im sure he gets that.” Ark looks at Luke and says he will be right back, going up knocking on Geoff’s door, “hey courage you okay?” cracking his door open he asks ark if he thinks hes cuddly, “well I’m straight but I can tell by your build, being muscle chub your very cuddly, and don’t mind that guy his probably a slut looking to lay, so don’t worry about it that he won’t come around.” “Uh he said he would do it again…..fuck.” ark scratches his head, “yeah, might want to talk to Nate when he gets back, I’m no good with this kind of thing.” “Don’t worry ark thank you for worrying though.” ark looks at him patting him on the head, “no problem little Leo full of courage let him roar, soon the silence begs for more little Leo little Leo hear him roar.” Blushing Geoff smiles saying he shouldn’t treat him like a kid, but ark laughs saying its easy and everyone thinks its adorable when he is nervous. Closing his door Geoff texts nate that he needs advice. Nate looks at his phone he kisses Danny under the shower. “Oh, poor Geoff needs some help when we get back.” “no issue there but for now your all mine.”
The two caress each other in the shower as Nate feels the water dripping from Danny’s horns kissing him feeling his tongue down his throat. Danny gets on his knees kissing Nate until he gets to his cock and starts sucking it. Holding his horns nate moans as he forces it deeper and deeper into Danny who asks if his going to cum quick this time, “public places aren’t my style so I make it fast.” As Danny sucks him off he pulls his nipples as Nate cums in his mouth. “Fuck that was a lot wolfie, but never complaining.” The two kiss as they head out and drive home, looking at Nate he asks why he doesn’t bottom, “its not something I like talking about right now, but I am open to it just not now.” Looking out the window Danny wonders what its like to top Nate, if he likes it gentle or rough, smirking a bit at the thought. Getting back Nate goes upstairs and head to Geoff. Danny goes to ark and asks if he knows why Nate isn’t bottoming. “You’re asking me a straight man, if I know the reason why Nate doesn’t like being bottom, if you’re going to ask that call Rebecca up for more information.”
Talking to Geoff he is seen lying in bed staring at his tv watching log horizons second season, “seems like you have good taste, so what happened courage?” “I met a guy online who wanted to play, and he was from my class paid no mind and we had really rough sex, I topped for the first time and it felt amazing, but he left me lying in bed alone and just went out, I kind of wanted to cuddle, thinking maybe it was great enough to relax with one another for a bit.” “Listen, some people only wants a quick fuck and that’s it, it’s not you at all, you’re a very cute little lion and lots of guys wouldn’t mind having you in their bed at night keeping warm.” Geoff smiles blushing asking if Nate would cuddle him, getting next to him Nate holds Geoff telling him that its only cuddles, no sex. Geoff agrees saying they had a onetime thing and cuddling is always on the table. “how are you so understanding, I mean you can talk to people, you help them, always in a good mood, but god you seem so cheery all the time.” “Why do you think they call me sunny.” Geoff realizes that nate had fallen asleep and does the same taking a nap. Noticing hes been up there an hour danny asks ark if nate is around. “Probably in Geoffs room, he wanted to talk to him.” Knocking on the door danny cracks it to see Nate cuddled up to a naked Geoff and sighs closing the door. Ark asks whats up, “hes in bed with him, napping.” Luke remarks that there were no noises as nate makes a lot of that and suggests its probably just to make Geoff feel better after his little play session with the hippo. Danny looks at both of them, “what?”, ark explains what happened and danny facepalms, “god im an idiot I thought they fucked, buts his just comforting a friend, damn.” Luke looks at him, “your jealous of nate being with another guy, even though you guys are just fuck buddies, you like him don’t you?”. Danny looks at ark and luke saying its ridiculous that he would like someone like Nate in that way, “hes cuddly and great in bed that’s it, we spend time in bed together for that reason, keeping warm and pounding out stress.” Ark points up seeing Nate at the railing looking down, walking to his room. Luke looks at Danny, “this is awkward, ark can we smoke outside.” “Fuck yes.” Danny looks at both saying he needs help only for ark to tell him that he needs to give Nate time to cool off and then apologize, because it looks like from what he said, it was no different than what happened to Geoff, so he should count his blessings.
Theo walks in with a bag of joints asking what’s going on, only for ark and luke saying they need a joint. Asking if Sophie is joining, ark replies shes got class until 4 and should return by dinner. Looking at danny he asks what happened, only for ark to tell him danny screwed up, opening the door Geoff asks where nate went off too for ark to reply in his room, “oh does he have homework or something cause he left to use the toilet.” Luke tells him he can find him in his room probably smoking only to see nate walking down with a bag of hash in his hand, “rebeccas stash figured we can all smoke it.”, everyone smiles as ark takes the bag smelling it, “oh god that’s good stuff, so potent. As they group together around the fire place, feeling the September air finally hit from the open windows and leave rebeccas bag for last waiting for Sophie, Danny heads upstairs as Geoff walks down to join. “hey where you off too, aren’t you gonna smoke, were putting on the saw series.”, “I thought you were pissed?”, “uh no I was tired and groggy, Geoff was way too warm so I left to cool off, and decided hey first day of class over lets do the stash.” “oh so I guess were cool then.”, nate “of course man you were just honest is all.” Danny smiling, “I am glad that your not upset.”, nate looks at him taking a puff, “now come on horndog, take a hit and relax.” Coming inside Sophie lays her bag down seeing the boys smoking, “well shit looks like the boys are chilling out finally, please tell me there’s plenty, law classes are shit.” Sophie partakes in a few hits and the gang watches the saw series laughing at the stupidity. Theo remarks all the deaths are freaking hilarious cause there so creative and sometimes nonsensical, while everyone laughs at jigsaws reasoning for killing. The group smoke til 5 and start dinner with ark cooking while Theo rolls more joints, the brothers clean and sweep the place up burned out and seeing the time. Ark sets dinner out and everyone grabs a playing saw again and Nate getting a call from Rebecca. Taking it somewhere else he comes back saying she just wanted to know if we needed more weed and how class went, telling her it went fabulously and the gang is having fun.
Sophie asks ark who Rebecca is, and he tells her how she is the reason they have a new home, a frat, and new set of ideals. She states she must be a class act and the guys all cheer saying it’s the truth. The night drags on as the guys take a dip in the pool conversing about how classes are going to be quite busy all semester as ark and Nate look at one another pointing out they are really smart and it wont be any different for either of them to change. Geoff cannon balls into the water spraying them in the face with nate laughing and ark sitting on his float smoking a joint. “damn ark do you ever stop smoking.” Letting out a puff he responds simply with a “NOOOOOOOOOOOOO” echoing into the sky. The guys relax as sophie comes by asking if she welcomed in. Nate smiles saying any cute girls who hate riley are welcomed anytime. Getting in she looks at Luke Geoff and Theo staring at her. “What is everyone staring at?”, Luke says they aren’t used to having any girls around more than at the parties, theo remarks she just looks really nice and thought she’d be stuck up like riley. “yeah my brother is a asshole, honestly its probably from a insecurity complex, and this stays with you guys. He used to piss his bed every day, and still does to this day. Oh, and he cries super hard when he watches the teletubbies, because he is scared of po, and the sun-baby.” Everyone laughs as nate actually stays calm and silent, “okay the one time hes not cackling and your feeling sorry for him.” “oh heavens no, hes a bastard who hurt one of our brothers, stalked us, drugged me, and used luke a drug mule, there is no excuse for him, but the reasoning is even worse.” They keep the secrets to themselves and start getting out feeling the autumn breeze coming over. Theo remarks hes cold as ice while everyone is just drying off, “how are you assholes not freezing. Everyone looks at him, with ark replying “fur be a godsend hash”. Later in the night danny uses his phone and texts Rebecca as he enters the shower what he said to nate earlier to get a reply, “It all happened in rome, wont give details that up to my nephew, talk to him about it rather than turning to everyone else.”
Getting out he thanks her and walks into nates room whos changing for bed. “hey there Horndog, ready for the cuddles train.” Sitting nate on the bed , he looks at him curious if he can tell him why he doesn’t bottom, in all honesty even if it hurt too much he would believe him. “I won’t lie, I will only tell the truth to you, it was back in rome when I was with Sergio, he was passionate and loving, telling me I was a perfect guy for him being husky and fit strong but loving and kind. When we made love I used to bottom for him a lot and I think I only topped once when he said he was too tired, but he kept giving it every day, it got to the point where I wanted a break to feel him for once, then Dimitri died and I needed to go home, I explained that I was going to be back soon and maybe he could come with me see the states, but he told me otherwise, trying to just get me to forget about him, he said the past isn’t worth weeping over and people die in war all the time, I knew he hated war and politics but it set me off so I punched him and left, stayed in a hotel where he kept calling me, ignoring him I left the next day back home on a one way flight, I wanted to stay with Rebecca and make sure she was okay. The funeral was emotional as most of our family from Italy came for the service, my grandparents knew of my sexuality and took some time but got used to it. They hugged me as I just stared at the casket knowing he wasn’t going to come back; I didn’t cry my mind was racing. I got a letter sometime later just stating Sergio was breaking up and telling me to have a good life without him, I then realized I was just a piece of ass to him and that made not promise myself I wouldn’t bottom for just anyone and I would be a total top, instead of switch.” “whoa you really shared all that just now, I don’t know what to say but, sorry for saying all of that, I was lying to them, or at least myself, this whole week we spent together in bed not just having sex, but keeping each other company and safe, I saw from the minute you were drugged out you were in need of someone to hold you and calm you, I hear you whimper at night and want to hold you, til you stop, I don’t try to listen but you really talk in your sleep.” Nate blushes saying he didn’t mean to leak out that information. “you’re a amazing guy, full of life been through so much and explored the variety of things around the world, and I was just drawn to you, I don’t know what im feeling honestly but….” Nate stops him by kissing him, “just stop talking you beautiful bull, im not even upset I can tell when you lie to yourself, you know how I am, and I’m glad you admitted it even if your still conflicted, I want to try again, with you and only you, my Italian bull.” Danny looks into nates eyes seeing a light in them as he smiles and kisses him back. He takes nates shirt off undoing his towel and laying him on the bed. “ill be slow and gentle my pup.” “thank you and if it hurts ill tell you.”
Danny proceeds to suck on nates cock as he pulls down his pants and boxers feeling his fur against his playing with his big nipples, “I can tell that makes you hard instantly.” “oh you know it horny man.” Lifting his legs, Danny licks his toes seeing Nate laugh while it tickles, seeing his ass he lubes up his middle finger going into him gently, “how that sunny, your blushing?” “keep going danny I trust you.” Going down he eats out nates ass as he playing with his nipples using his hands, hearing him moany he asks if hes ready. “yes and slow okay.” “ I know” sliding in holding the sheets feeling the pain and sighing in relief at the feeling nate lays back and feels dannys cock in him moaning in pleasure holding his hand as he makes love to nate. He lays over him in missionary kissing his neck making him call his name, “danny yes, this is perfect……please don’t stop.” Feeling him, danny keeps going turning nate on his belly doing him ass up as he holds the sheets, “I missed this so much, just with someone I can trust. Danny turns him back around jerking his cock as he thrusts, lets both cum my sweet, I love when you fuck me but sometimes I want to be top dog. He pulls out and strokes both of them Cumming and lays next to nate asking is they should shower. “Oh totally we smell like hot fur.” They shower with one another and embrace kissing, with Nate asking if danny wants them to be something else.” “I cant answer that right now, I love being with you but I want to see where this goes.” Nate nods and smiles saying being close and intimate with him is enough for now. The two go to sleep snuggled up as Nate smiles holding Danny’s hand close and kisses it.
The next day nate and Geoff head to the gym late in the evening after classes together and continue working out, Nate compliments that Geoff’s fur has grown back and his paws are healed nicely too. Geoff thanks him and they do their work out noticing that riley is in the corner lifting weights, “Geoff comments they should stick to cardio today and avoid the racks, “no we have a right to the gym like him and we aren’t going to act like a bunch of scared kids, you want to lift then we lift.” The two head over and start bench pressing as riley looks at them and looks back away. “What a weirdo.” Heading to the showers Geoff states he forgot his phone at the bench and needed to get it, Nate heads inside and takes a shower checking facebook hearing footsteps coming near him, as he feels them stop behind him. “Geoff please, not here….”, turning around he sees riley staring at him, quickly going to messenger hitting the mike on his phone riley starts chattering “you shouldn’t of taken my property bro, the lion and the bullbear were ours first.” “nate looks back at him stating “yes but like any abused animal, it needed rescuing from its handler.” Putting his hand against the wall he warns him to step back from the Tau Epsilon brothers if he knows what good for him or someone is going to suffer major humiliation. “Let’s see how much courage your friend has if that video got out, after all, he’s all beast in that video isn’t he?” “you realize your putting fuel on your funeral pyre making threats like that, and if done so, you’re the one who’s going to be sorry.” As he finishes his statement riley stares daggers at him, “tell the sloth my sister is off limits, I know she’s at the house, and if she isn’t at her dorm tonight, hell will break loose for the kappa’s, so try not being so adamant and swallow your pride.” Nate walks off as Geoff walks in with his phone, Nate grabbing him by the arm escorting him out, “hey I need to shower I smell like a….” Nate looks at him with a stern look, “we leave now, cause im sure ark just got my message.”
Kappa Sigma Life: Chp 7
As nate and Geoff return to the frat house, they notice that the front door is open and go inside to find ark with his hand through the wall, “good your back, now explain what happened nate, cause im ready to use a nail bomb on those Tau Epsilon asses.” “no were not using violence, although god knows its worth it, trust me, we need a plan and we need to be smart about it, we know there had to be someone here to videotape Geoff in bed, but we don’t have a clue who.”, Geoff buts in saying he knows getting red in the face, “that hippo I topped yesterday, he came into my room, he must of used his phone to record us without my knowledge.”, ark punches the wall again with theo telling him to stop before he hits a stud, “fuck that I need to relieve my anger here.” Looking at nate they talk about what occurred at the gym, “if that jackoff wants to treat people like property then lets show him the same feeling, eye for an eye.” Nate looks knowing what to do and calls his aunt, “auntie, code 873, one of our brothers, uh huh, okay, see you soon.”, ark nods in agreement knowing that nate is ready and lets everyone know they need to be ready for anything that might happen. Sophie looks at ark asking who is possibly coming this late in the evening, ark looks at her smirking, “our den mother.” Looking at ark she looks confused asking why he didn’t call his parents first, “they are never to be called, and shes ex military.” A few hours pass with everyone smoking and drinking quiet in the living room with Geoff looking around like hes at fault for something. “listen guys, you don’t have to do all this, its my fault I got recorded and if I get humiliated it’s not dragging you guys down.”
Ark and nate look at him saying hes not just someone they can let get embarrassed by some inferior bullshit artist who thinks hes better than anyone. “you’re a good guy and our brother, theres no way were letting that happen, if that video is released we get them all in trouble, you didn’t give consent.” Geoff looks down saying he was an idiot for thinking that anything could be normal for him, asking why it had to happen. Nate pats him on the head looking serious, “its cause there’s a lot of people that want to hurt others for not understanding what they get to be beyond their control, trust me I know how you feel, but you have to stand tall and fight back like the fierce lion you are.” the front door opens and Rebecca walks in asking where here husky is, “here I am auntie.” “Stand straight, salute, shake, now……give me big hug my sweet husky!” Nate hugs Rebecca smiling glad she arrived in time, “oh honey im so sorry for all this traffic was a nightmare and everyone on the road is such a cocksucker.” Seeing sophie she glares at her, “is that the elk you mentioned nate.” Looking back, “oh no auntie she’s a friend, his sister whom told us a lot of dirt on riley.
Chuckling Rebecca goes to Sophie and shakes her hand saying shes glad she made friends with her nephews frat telling if she does ever try going back on them, she will personally take her down. “Messaged received ma’am.” Sophie asks why Rebecca is here with Rebecca ushering in a tall tigress in military gear, nate ecstatic looks and crys out in joy, “IZZY, oh my god its been forever I thought you were on tour in Israel.” “came back home last month, right after you left, sorry I couldn’t send you off husky, but then again duty calls right buddy.” Everyone looks as she puts nate in a headlock and he bashes her foot on the ground. “Dirty fighter, that’s your hyena side you little shit.” “whatever wins a fight honey.” The two laugh as Rebecca tells them to settle down, “we got a situation you want someone tortured for claiming two as property, well this girl can do it, shes an expert in deception, hacking, and trained in military torture, Sgt. Isabella Rossi, or izzy for short.” Nate comments she still had that scarlet hair the boys swooned over, making izzy state that he was the ones turning boys heads at the parties and boops his nose making him turn red, “still haven’t changed you big ball of love.” Sticking his tongue out ark looks at them to get back on track. “we need someone to get this guy riley, chapter president of Tau Epsilon and captain of the beserkers, you think you can handle it.” Izzy looks at ark stating she can do that in her sleep, knowing a college boy will be way easier than a terrorist. Sophie wonders why Rebecca doesn’t do it with her stating, “the school knows who I am they know my description and my relationship to Nate, if I go its not going to end well for anyone, he might get expelled and you guys will be thrown out as well and possible jail time through association.” They all nod in agreement with izzy asking what happens if this goes south, nate glaring baring his fangs, “ILL SKIN THE BASTARD AND PUT HIS PELT AT THE FOOT OF MY BED.” Everyone looks at him with izzy whispering to Rebecca, “ah theres the Dimitri side pouring out.” the others look at nate startled, luke leans over asking if ark is as scared of him as he is, “no id be doing worse, with a nail bomb.” Sophie looks smiling at ark, “now that kinda turns me on.”
Rebecca tells izzy the address from nates messages and tells her to head out, “you guys are staying and no parties, got it need you laying low, and izzy livestream it to the Tau brothers, lets see their leader get knocked down a peg.” Everyone agrees and lets izzy leave taking her car, Rebecca sits and lights a joint asking the others to join her.” They partake in her stash and mention that there is a lot going on too much to understand. “where is this new brother, I want to meet him.” Everyone finally noticing Geoff was hiding behind danny and theo slowly walks up to Rebecca and introduces himself. “im Geoff IT major and effects artist for the frat, how may I help you?”. “so gentle, so timid, I can see why my nephew helped you, the TE brothers hurt you didn’t they, your scared.” “Yes, I feel like its my fault and….” “no its not you just got caught up in desires and had no control over what was to happen to you, do not think anything less of yourself, you’re a kind boy, and I can tell you wouldn’t hurt anyone of your own volition, now how do you know my husky.” “he helped me the first day on campus, made me realize that its okay to be who I am as a person and not care what anyone thought.” “he was your first wasn’t he.” Nate and Geoff both turn red, “maybe….”. “Don’t fret little Leo you’re in good hands now but please rest assured I can tell your panicking. Go relax in your room okay, Nate and Danny will keep an eye on you.” Danny and Nate usher Geoff upstairs as he looks back at everyone asking Nate why everyone is being so kind. “Its cause your our brother and they messed with you meaning they mess with us.”
In geoffs room the three watch some movies smoking a joint as Geoff starts shaking almost having an anxiety attack. Cuddling up to him nate tells him it will all be okay no matter what happens they wont let him get hurt or humiliated. “you guys are the best, damn I needed cuddles.” Danny joins in saying nate is the warmest of the brothers, “maybe we should call you cuddles instead of sunny.” “naw I prefer being a ball of sunshine.” Geoff looks at Danny and nate and closes his eyes falling asleep. Nate and danny look saying hes like a little cub needing protection. “don’t get me wrong danny hes really nice and sweet, but hes very shy and timid, it’ll be while before he can stand on his own, cause when he does, he gets knocked down harder than where he started.” Geoff opens his eyes looking at both of them smiling, “you know you guys are really awesome, im glad we all live in the same place, its having a big family of nutjobs.” Laughing Geoff gets up and looks at danny grinning, “see something courage, your pants are pitching a tent.” Looking down Geoff covers himself saying he couldn’t help it, he just gets horny and didn’t wanna try anything with nate again given they cant leave and they made a deal not to do anything like his first time. “ah but what about us.” Geoff blushing looking at danny as he holds up three fingers sticking his tongue out. “I always wanted to try that, kind of a fantasy of mine really.” Danny leans in kissing Geoff reaching into his pants, “if you don’t want to we can stop.” Nate kisses the back of geoffs neck as he wants more, he wants to feel better alone with people he can trust. Nate and danny undress him and lean him on the bed naked and undress. Looking at both of them smiling, “so what are two strong men going to do to me.” Nate goes in slow and kisses him grabbing his cock, “were just going to keep you safe got it, no games, no camera, no issues, just pleasure.” He goes down on Geoff making him moan and danny has Geoff suck him off, his thick cock deep throating in his mouth as the three lean on the bed huddled together. Geoff takes turns sucking nate and Danny saying their both huge and take it all. He lays down as nate fingers him making him grab his headboard begging for more, using his tongue he eats him out as danny has Geoff eat him out. “Damn lions tongue are rough, but feels amazing.” Nate lifts geoffs leg and slides in asking if he wants it rough or gentle. “gentle, ive never been in a threesome.” Leaning in he thrusts into Geoff kissing him feeling his mane and fur glistened with sweat moaning in pleasure. Danny eats out nates ass as he slides his cock in, “you fuck him, I fuck you.” Nate smiles saying only danny is the one able to do that. The the three fuck as geoffs takes nates hand wanting to change positions. Getting into the bodyguard they three continue what they’re doing , Danny leans back having nate ride his cock as Geoff sucks him off, jerking himself off. Feeling dannys cock in him, nate feels his cock bursting as he cums in geoffs mouth who swallows every drop using his tongue to clean it off.
Danny fills the condom after a while pulling out and the two kiss and jerk goeff until he cums everywhere. Falling on his bed they huddle together laughing that it was amazing to do with Geoff asking if the two can stay with him for the night turning red as he doesn’t wanna be alone, looking away. “that sounds stupid I know I just kinda don’t wanna deal with stress, cause I get horny and well.” Danny and nate kiss him on the cheek telling him its okay to want cuddles and they would much obliged. Danny looks at Geoff asking if he wants nate to wear clothes, “yeah good luck with that one.”, Geoff laughs saying hed rather have nate warming him all night, same to danny. The three pull over the covers and fall asleep with Geoff in the middle. Downstairs luke asks where the flying hell the guys could possibly be saying they been up there for hours. Ark looks at theo who reminds luke that the three are a little emotional so things may happen. Luke runs upstairs banging on the door with all three waking up. “Nate you get it.” “naw im too exhausted from courage.” “WHO IS IT?” Luke bangs again to try and bust it open. Rebecca comes up turning the knob, “seriously try that runt.” Luke opens it to see the three asleep snuggled together. Rebecca snaps a pic on her phone, “now that is the most adorable sight tonight. Izzy arrives back stating that the plan was a success and that they got what they needed done, “now get me a joint im so sick I had to touch him even if it was torture.” The group smoke and izzy asks where nate went. “hes upstairs with the lion and the bull.”, izzy smirks, “that’s nate for you, always being a cuddly wolf and a great friend.”, theo looks at her “more like lover than a friend right now.”, izzy looks at her drink stirring it asking, “well who wouldn’t fuck him?” everyone raises their hand saying its cause their straight. “well you can always think about, if you were gay or the other way around.” ark leans to Rebecca asking what izzys deal is, “she used to have a crush on nate through grade school, and hadn’t seen him when he left for our travels on tour, he came back senior year and instant attraction, went on what she called a date and kissed him, rejected her nicely for obvious reasons, now kinda has a bit of a what if it could happen thing going on, but moved on pretty fast.”, ark looks at her saying that nate isn’t one to just play for the other team with izzy laughing, “of course, I came here to help him only, no more no less, hes a great friend and I’m glad to help.” nate rushes out the room telling ark to check face book being woken up by the alerts he got, much of the TE brothers are blowing up about the torture porn broadcasted at the house and instinctively are looking for a tiger chick with red hair. “looks like I did well this time eh boys.” Nate gives a thumbs up from the railing with Rebecca sipping her rum, “nate, sweetie, pants please.”
Nate walks back in the room coming down with his shorts on, “can you believe how much shit is happening on this campus, riley is totally humiliated and the best his brothers are doing are sharing my dance video, which are just getting more positive comments.” Izzy comments she did really well but couldn’t find the porn video on rileys phone saying it must still be on the hippos. “his names will, and he can be found near the tech center, spends a lot of time there alone smoking pot for a break.” The group talk about what to do, with izzy offering to hack him and delete it, only for Nate to retort that having her out trying to do that will raise suspicion to the kappa’s. “they know your face and description much like Rebecca, if we do that we don’t look good if they make a report about it, truth or false.” They converse and decide that the video can wait as laying low is the best alternative. Getting a call Rebecca tells the boys to keep quiet, “yes, hello Martinez, uh huh, right very well.” Sighing deeply she tells Nate and ark they need to see the dean about the incident in the gym, both groan, “Oy gevalt how can this get any worse.” “Over yonder I bet this is going to drag on big time.” the night drags on as ark heads to sleep and sophie comes with him, cuddled in bed she remarks it was adamant that they did all that just for Geoff even if he is the newest member.” “nates a good judge of character, he knows how people think and act, didn’t want him getting hurt.” Getting on top of him she sticks her tongue out looking into his eyes. “you say your big and tough, but deep down you’re a big softie.” Grinning ark asks what shes gonna do about it, reaching into his shorts she grabs his cock hard. “make you tough behemoth, now what do you want to do about it.” “let you teach me a lesson miss Monroe.” She kisses ark as she undresses his running hands to the back of his neck, “I hear you do it rough, for once your doing it slow big boy.”, ark grins as Sophie jerks him as he squeezes her tits making her moan, “gently their sensitive.” She goes down on him making him moan in pleasure asking if he likes his shaft licked, “god yes that feels nice.” Getting on top of him she has ark eat her out and finger her intensely, “god those fingers are amazing, do more baby.”
Ark uses two fingers in her to make her precum from her hot pussy asking if she was ready for it. Getting on his cock she rides him stating she feels every inch and its spectacular for his size. “wouldn’t expect less from a 7.6ft sloth.” As she begins riding him faster he moans saying shes right and it actually makes him feel odd. “She clenches her pussy tightening onto his cock making him grab his sheets, “whoa whoa what are you doing?!!!!”, moaning that its different and feels so good. “your always in charge big guy, but I’m going to tame this behemoth once and for all. Tightening once more ark trys holding his urge to cum only for sophie to pulls his nipples making him unload, “AHHHHHHHHH, OH GOD.” Sophie gets off pulling the condom off seeing a massive load and licks his cock clean, “well looks like you’re came in first.” Ark gasping for breath saying that was the most intense sex he ever had. “elks have great muscle control and it makes for better loving.” Cuddling up to him she kisses him and tucks herself under his chin, “this isn’t love ark, I just needed to vent some rage, sorry for using you like that.” “Sophie that was worth it, let me know if you wanna try this again.” Sophie looks at him and says she would over and over again.
The next day nate and ark are brought into the deans office where Martinez discusses the effects of the previous night. “so he confronted nate in the shower, saying he had a video, and then we got word from the Tau brothers a torture porn was broadcasted by a random tiger woman at their frat blowing up social media, there is a connection and I don’t want you boys lying to me.” Nate and ark look at one another, nate responds “yes sir this is true the woman is a mutual friend and we had no idea she would go this far into it but as of now we understand the consequences.” Martinez shakes his head, “no I agree with what happened he needed to be brought down a peg but regardless rules are rules and since you boys weren’t directly involved I cant get you into academic trouble, however, I will need to work on solution between your frats, riley, stan, and will have been suspended for the homecoming game and placed on academic probation due to their actions against nate and Geoff, also they are being investigated about the drug fiasco.” Ark looks at the dean saying that it’s a wonderful thing to hear that, “however with three players down they cant play the homecoming game next month.” Ark and nate looking at him, “oy gevalt, please no.” “to punish your frat for the involvement with the girl, you two are filling in for the players or you get academic probation for the incident as well for causeing strife against students regardless of who started it, this isn’t about whos right or wrong, its about the escalation of what occurred.” Nate “over yonder, fine we will do it, but they need a new captain ark and I have no clue how to play.”, Martinez looks at them and tells them in their faces, “that’s why I am putting Luke Benito in charge, let the Taus be ordered by a Kappa for a while and see what its like to be controlled.” Ark and nate look at one another taking a deep sigh, in unison, “fuck my life.”
Kappa Sigma Life: Chp 8
Nate and ark return groaning as they walk in seeing theo on the couch making out with Izzy and Rebecca cooking in the kitchen. “hey boys how was the meeting.” Nate looks at her rolling his eyes, “well we aren’t expelled but were getting a fate worse than death, we need to plaay ion the homecoming game with the Homophobes of Maplewood.” Rebecca sighs saying that it could have been worse, but an mark on the Taus means they won’t bother with the kappa’s for a long while, and the guys responsible for Geoff are now seeing karma dealt well to them. “still wish we didn’t have to fucking play….OY GEVALT.” Nate reminds ark that the worse is yet to come as the other news is how they want Luke as the interim captain until Riley is back in action. Rebecca goes to the two hugging them knowing that they don’t deserve to be subjected to such a bullshit problem but the dean does have a point, “both sides escalated stuff, and even if your in the right,, there were going to be consequences to actions, just be happy it wasn’t what they got in the long run.” Nate smiles asking where his bull is cause he needed some stress relief, Rebecca tells him hes upstairs, to which he walks up and notices that the door is opened a bit, walking in he sees Danny and Geoff kissing on the bed looking at him smirking. “you guys couldn’t wait for me could you.” Taking off his clothes he hops into bed with them needed some stress released pronto. Theo looks at Izzy telling her it must be odd being with a herbivore and being a carnivore. “oh no sugar, its fun actually, like a little taboo, and you remind me of some of my friends back home, built tough and ready for a good ride, and smell like a garden too.” Theo looks at her grinning and continues kissing her laying her on the couch, for ark to kick him on the head while smoking a joint, “no sex on the couch, house rule remember, you want it take it to your room, were not turning the living room into a Warhol factory.
Getting up from the couch Theo takes Izzy to his room, she remarks that its beautiful mixed with pictures of plants and a booming stereo system. “Yeah I love me some good music, but agriculture brings me back home.” Laying him on the bed, Izzy mentions that she couldn’t help herself around a rhino, “I near your beauties cum several times do you not.” Theo smirks saying “why not try and find out darling.” Taking his shirt off izzy feels his massive body on her noting that he might be fat but hes very built, like a monster truck, taking the compliment, theo pulls his pants down asking if she likes what she sees, “oh my yes, its thick.” Playing with her tits, Theo tongues her mouth fingering her tight hole, “well shit, when the last time you got laid was?” Laughing she whispers, “never, my time was dedicated to the military but now that my tours over and I’m out, I want to experience life again.” Kissing her he notes that he will give her a first time like she never saw. Caressing her body he takes her in lotus position kissing her and pressing his face in her tits motor boating them, making her moan, placing her on her back he kisses her down her body sucking on her nipples, and holding her hands, “it might hurt a bit, are you ready?” “please slow and gentle.” Thrusting in Theo moves slowly making love to Izzy moaning all the while begging for more and for it harder. The two go at over and over that night, everyone hearing theo moaning and cumming a total of 13 times.
luke smoking a joint with Rebecca comments that the house reeks of sex and weed. “honey your just upset your not getting laid, you should try meeting another girl, or maybe try one of the guys, theres three in here, open to it.” “you know I’m not gay so why try and make it sound like I am?” “I saw your face when Geoff said nate was his first, you looked curious and a bit turned on a the thought, and let me tell you how many times he snuck off base to meet a local panda, gorilla, grizzly, or even a wolf, he always came home happy.” “so your nephews a butt slut big deal.” “no sweetie those were actual friends, I should have been clear, the panda and the grizzly were his intimate buddies, as I call them.” “okay I don’t get it your saying I should let nate fuck me, cause he fucked danny and Geoff?” “you must have been dropped, no you degenerate, I mean don’t be afraid to explore who you are, we let nate make his own choice and he always came back happy, always beaming with life and content with where he was, making friends along the way, helping people, and learning new trades around the world, not just sexual but important lessons in life.” Luke looks down saying he wishes he had that life, getting to travel with his family being loved and be accepted for who he is. “no…..you don’t, nate didn’t have the life you wish you could have, all that good stuff came after the bullshit, neglected, abused, and forgotten as a mistake, if we hadn’t taken him in, there’s no telling what might of occurred to him, so count your blessings luke, you have a family loving you, actual parents who aren’t afraid to call you their son.” Luke looks at her taking a puff of a joint, “so did you ever have kids, like where are nates cousins?” “Never had them, kept traveling to different places serving in the armed forces, couldn’t just have a family, nate is the closest to a son I have, and even then its only from a formality against restricted paternal rights.” Luke asks if anyone else knew of this only for Rebecca to rebuff that nate always looked up to her, and was the only thing in her life that got her through Dimitris death, “he left his life in rome to make sure I didn’t put a bullet in my head, he came home on a non stop flight, away from his boyfriend , just to make sure I was okay, he didn’t cry, he didn’t say a word at the funeral, I just heard him talking about how he will keep me safe, even in the harshiest times, I never saw him shed a tear, not when he was abandoned, not when he did something wrong, not at death, nothing, I took him to therapy when he was 15 and they said there was nothing wrong with him, just a strong willed boy who doesn’t take shit, well I was wrong, at night I could hear him whimper in his sleep, he was never comforted and thought he needed to be alone with his problems, instead of confronting him, Dimitri would stay up making sure he slept well, just looking and comforting him.”
“yeah I hear him whimper here too, but Danny cuddles him and its all better, I didn’t think he had anything wrong with him until you explained it.” “he has abandonment issues, people who cut him out that once were good to him, just gets to him, I don’t know if he ever fully gets over it but it doesn’t matter , he always pulls through.”. luke asks why she told him all of this only to be told its because at one point, nate could have been luke, self-conscious about himself, withdrawn, putting up a bravado just to ensure people may like him, its demeaning to who he really is and luke is putting on a balancing act hiding what he really wants. Looking down luke gets up telling Rebecca to sleep well and that hes going to just relax in his room. Rebeca tells him goodnight and at least think about what she said.
Nate Geoff and danny all lay down kissing one another and talk about the future of the kappas as they caress one another. “there isn’t much to worry now, riley is out of the picture, the taus are forced to put up with us, and we got our revenge, we don’t have anything to worry about, its all good.” Geoff looks at nate saying at least for now it is, but they should make sure they don’t overstep boundaries or else things can escalate further. The three disregard any semblance of what occurred and focus on one another. Geoff goes down on nate as he and Geoff make out, alternating between the two cocks. Nate remarks Geoff has gotten better at blowjobs since he came out, smiling Geoff licks nates shaft making him throb as he gets into doggie style as the two spit roast him. Nate pulls his tail as he fucks him hard from behind and danny plays with his nipples as he continues to get blown. Geoff slurps on dannys throbbing cock and begs for more. Flipping him over in missionary, nate fucks him while jerking his cock, making him grab the bed. Bending over danny kisses Geoff who grabs his horns forcing his tongue down his throat, “god your both amazing, thank you.” Nate tells him not to thank them yet as he pounds Geoff pulling his nipples, turning him sideways getting even deeper into him. “oh god its thick!.” Danny has nate pull out and takes a turn seeing geoffs hole quivering. “you ready for a another pound courage.” “give it to me horndog, sunny let me suck that cock clean.” The three continue to fuck and suck until theynate and Geoff cum filling Geoff with their load and take him to the shower to wash off, firmly gripping his cock, nate makes him cum all over making him moan and shake. “mmmmm been holding that in all day leo.” Geoff turns his head kissing both of them under the water, after drying the three cuddle as Geoff states hes gonna sleep in his room as he felt good but doesn’t want to intrude on their alone time.” on his way back wearing his boxers, he sees lukes door cracked open and sees him beating off to porn, “woah!!!!, okay I should not be looking at that.” As he leaves he hears luke moaning while looking at his phone, “fuck that’s a chubby tiger, kinda adorable.” Geoff scoffs saying hes a chubby chaser of woman, only to hear luke mention, “so is that what anal feels like.” Walking away, Geoff talks to himself that he shouldn’t say a word about it to anyone. Luke continues to watch the porn of two tigers fucking and cums on his stomach, “well that fucking happened I guess, fucking auntie raccoon making me deal with this shit.” Taking a tissue and wiping up he mentions that he found the chubby ones better.
The next day begins the practice and luke nate and ark are on the field ready to train against what the fuck ever, ark and nate prove to be good on both offense and defense while luke organizes the player based on past postions. “okay people look alive, we have a lot to prepare for and only a week to get this all done before the game, get ready for sprints.” Nate comments that luke is a fucking slave driver and ark retorts that he will get his when they make it home. By the end of practice everyone in tau Is looking at the three like a bunch of assholes. Nate commenting, “oh my god this is worse than death.” The tau brothers making remarks, “hope the hybrids never screw me.”, Luke mentioning “whats wrong maggots out of breath.” And ark blankly restating “Luke is going to die a virgin.” Finishing up the tau guys look at luke, “yo luke leave the wolf bring the sloth, we can talk strategy today.” “sorry guys we got our own place to shower and you’re a total bunch of assholes so no.” ark takes a ball and throws it clear through the goal post telling them that’s the only strategy they need, “my primal ancestry will dominate that’s all.” the coach appears telling the boys they all need to shower before heading home, ark and nate groan loader and head in, nate wrapping a towel around him walks in seeing the Tau brothers staring at him, as he goes to the corner to wash up next to ark and luke staying quiet. “hey keep your eyes to yourself wolf, don’t want your rape vibes coming over here.”, luke looks at nate ignores them washing his arms, “hey don’t talk to him like this, its your fault we have to do this in the first place asshole, you trashed our rooms.” “yeah only to send a message, he took our brothers away including you.” “never was your brother asshole, and you’re the one saying we were property.” Ark interjects remarking “you know I hear Christians love slavery, Is that why you refer to your prospects as property, cause im sure if I go into your room, theres a popup book of jesus written by a homophobe.” He hears one of the tau brothers whispering “how did he know?”, rolling his eyes the tau brothers look at nate telling him to stop showing off his ass, “im washing myself, if you don’t like it look away got it.” The taus remark back, “oh really you convert Geoff to your way of life and then your trying to take luke all for yourself, we see your game.” “you took it upon yourself to take a boys virginity and steal him from us.” Ark looks at them shaking his head, “Jeez, Tau Epsilon is like a cult of Stockholm syndrome victims...", nate finally losing his cool stares the brothers down, "You pushed drugs burned him and made him ashamed of who he is what gives you the right to press someone to be something they aren't and punish them for it", the tau brothers look away from nate stating they don’t wanna have him looking like he wants them, “trust me the only person id rather fuck is anyone else besides your frat.” As they leave nate scoffs as he packs his bag up heading to the camino, Luke asks ark if nate is gonna be okay. “honestly hes fine, but those guys are assholes, and deserve to be taken down a peg, but for right now let it go cause were not getting into any more trouble, got it, so keep your mouth shut and ignore them for the time being, don’t escalate.” Nate gets in throwing his bag in the bed of the truck telling the guys to get in, they order pizza on the way home and everyone at the kappa’s eats talking about class. “well me and ark are getting a lot of shit done for isreal our Chinese class is easy as fuck and the teacher is awesome, but Israel forget about it the fucker is a bigot and hates ark for no reason, doesn’t care for me being snarky but I am bluntly honest.” Ark replies his class is shit he has no clue on history, acts like he knows Jesus Christ. “Dr. Johnson can eat a buffet of dicks literally.” The two groan as luke comments that they are going to have a great practice the next day as he notices ark rolling a joint, “oh ark don’t you know we cant smoke for a week before the game.” Nate and him just stare blankly and ark comments if luke tries taking away weed, hes going to be used for target practice with his new ammo.
The two share a joint to the face and get back to talking about future plans, “Halloween is right around the corner and we need a plan, we don’t have any theme and every frat is throwing ragers with different horror themes, tau is doing night of fear, KSO is doing music breakdown of dead celebrities and OKE is doing day of the dead, what are we doing. Looking around nate comments they should do a nice simple rave party, something fun lively, most of the students love and easy to get costumes, Sophie comments she wants to be belle and ark agrees to be beast if she wishes, “oh my god yes, such a big one at that too.” Luke looks at everyone and asks Geoff who hes going to be, shrugging he feels his belly, “someone chubby I guess.”, danny and nate look at him stating he should go as uncle fester from the Addams family, laughing he agrees and Nate looks at danny, “im going as apollo, favorite god of all time.” Danny remarks he will go as Hercules and the two can be a power couple of the pantheon, Nate looks at him laughing, “dawww you said couple.” Blushing danny looks away saying maybe he should choose something else, theo looks at him sighing, “just do it everyone loves seeing you both together, plus the roman god pairing is cute.” Danny flares his nostrils at theo telling him to stop. “hey not my fault you have a great body for a gods armor.” Izzy remarks that theo is quite a snarky guy, “well ark is ark, nate is blunt, lukes an asshole, im snarky, so fits.” Ark remarks he can make a melo death playlist easy to fit the occasion. The group rejoice at the plans as the end of September looms in and the October air hits hard, the pool closed for winter despite it heated, but Rebecca has a hottub put in for the gang to use for the fall. Practice work and school make the gang busy as hell, even cutting into fun time for ark, his list of girls keeps getting bigger and bigger but he always seems to rely on sophie to make him the tamed beast he needs to be. He noticed that he enjoys when shes rough with him and makes him want to obey, for some reason a behemoth like him is easily taken by a woman like her, they’ve used toys clamps and bondage feeling every part of them. He remarks that she is the only girl who sticks around after, but is also the freakiest in bed. Looking at her cuddled up to him one night he remarks she is extremely cute and doesn’t want to let go, but doesn’t feel like a relationship is needed. Sophie had only one rule about her, no multiples, she wasn’t a fan of orgies or threesomes, but ark didn’t care, as she was fine with his fuck buddies. Nate Geoff and danny all agreed that they would take care of each other’s stress whenever needed, usually together. Geoff love nate being gentle and rough and can switch in the blink of an eye, while danny was fierce and protective, he was drawn to them, not emotionally but physically. Theo and izzy began having more fun during the weeks, Izzy staying purely to keep tabs on the gang and to make sure bills were paid on time as Rebecca was called to California on new fossils emerging during and earthquake.
Ark and nate take to smoking in the hot tub after the practice considering that the plays and other shit of dealing with tau is hard on the body. “dude one more day then the game and we just fucking quit.” “oy gevalt and we got the dinner too.” “over yonder, fuck my life almighty.”
The game went off without a hitch and the berserkers won in overtime, in the showers ark and nate don’t want to go to the formal dinner but luke looking ecstatic says hes so happy he led the team. Nate looks at ark saying they could make fun of him but it be best to let him have it as he did work hard to organize everyone. at the party nate and ark stand in the back as luke is congratulated by the staff and coaches for a job well done. “hes a runt of the pack, but he did do well with the team don’t you think.”, nate loosens his tie saying he hates formal duds, but it is true that things have really changed the past month on campus, ark and nate see William from afar who goes over to them looking nervous, nate looks daggers at him stating that he isn’t welcome near them, as after what he did, there isn’t much that needs to be said.
“I know what I did was wrong, but there is no more video, the taus found out about me coming over, I thought Geoff was cute and wanted to play, then after it was over, I felt sick to my stomach and felt, hey I cant do this its wrong and immoral , so I left and riley forced me to stay and help with some sick mind fuck for Geoff leaving.”, ark looks at him, “you realize he was a wreck wondering what happened, blamed himself for letting someone get close and in the end there was nothing left to do but get back at all of you!?” “no really riley needed to be taken down hes a monster who is way more messed up in the head than you think, trust me, all I know is, I am leaving tau for good, focus on myself and my studies, and honestly I just wanted to apologize for everything.”
Nate tells him that he should apologize to Geoff and not them, rebuffing that he can come by to their house and make amends. Grabbing luke the four go home where they see Geoff playing COD on the projector seeing will and tells him to fuck off. Leaving them alone, ark and nate smoke out back and over hear the yelling and then things going quiet. They see will and Geoff hug and laugh when he lets will out of the house telling he will see him again soon, smiling he goes upstairs saying he’s glad he came by. Walking home will looks at his phone getting messages from TE saying that he better come back immediately as they saw him leaving with the Kappas, “fuck those guys, im going to the dorms.” seeing a person walking in front of him wearing a black hoodie, he scoffs as they walk in front and stab him with a bowie knife leaving him on the sidewalk, whispering that kappa needs to be removed. Getting his phone will dials 911 but passes out before he can talk to them.
The following morning nate and ark are woken by a bang on the door only to find university police and the sherrifs at their front door. A cop asks if the two know a boy named William Channing, ark answers, “yeah he’s someone we are acquainted with, why what’s the problem?”, the cop tells them that William was found stabbed on the sidewalk and passed away at the hospital in the early morning at 3am, and was reported to be coming from the Kappa’s house. Nate and ark look at each other and know that things have officially gone too far.
1 note
·
View note
Note
bff head empty but
IL dan heng and dan heng teaming up against you 🤭🤭
୨ ୧ pairing. dan heng il + dan heng x gn!reader
୨ ୧ synopsis. 3some, thats it, i kinda discuss their kinks seperately too
୨ ୧ a/n: i rmeebebe talking abt tis before and how bad i wanted to write ab them just being in a 3some w reader bc 💔💔 update 4-5 days later: wow holy shit idk what possessed me but im writing it now
୨ ୧ warnings. breeding, creampie, 3some, 2 dick dan heng il, sex basically ><, when i say 'hole' in this instance, just take it as like the ass hole, thank you
❀ᴗ͈ ᴗ͈)dan heng il
kind of a meanie honestly.. like sure he's sweet and intimate in the moment but he's quite rough. probably makes you ride his thigh if you smiled at someone else too much
orgasm denial: he probably loves to edge you, the way you just beg him to finish you up already has him as hard as a rock again!!
overstimulates you just to see your pretty little expression go cross-eyed!! i've probably made it kind of clear he likes it when you beg, but please beg him for more and he'll go wild
like i said, he loves it when you beg, something just turns him all the way up when you start to plead for him to go slower, he will go faster, no warning no nothing, just hunger in his eyes
praise kink (giving): he just can't help but praise you when you really are doing so good! the way your hole just clenches around him, not even letting him out, he just knows his good pet wants some more loads inside them!
i just know his tongue is LOOOONG. and he abuses the HELL out of that fact. like when he eats/sucks you off he just knows all the right spots.
unlike dan heng, dan heng il whines a ton, maybe higher pitched moans, but you know, but i just know bro is loud.
back to overstimulation thought train, he would make you cum over and over again 'till tears come out your pretty eyes! probably loves it so much, it's not that when you cry out of stress he gets turned on yk, but when you cry because one of his dicks treat you so good you start to sob your eyes out?! now that! is what turns him on.
literally loves it when you both are done, like he just came another load into you, loves seeing you just so shaken up, just wants you to make you so sensitive a single touch could make you cream on his cock
"oh fuck— you're doing so good for me honey.." he said, lightly grabbing your head farther down his shaft, while your other hand stroked his second cock, precum already dripping down to the floor. he couldn't help but let praise slip past his lips, it's been maybe an hour? roughly 2 sure. he loved the way your pretty head bobbed up and down, taking all of him in, ahh he just loves you so much! might as well reward your pretty mouth with his seed<3
❀ᴗ͈ ᴗ͈)dan heng
probably more on the soft side! would rather die than ever hurt you!!
is all about body worship ngl.. like he'd say that your body is his kink, just everything about it yk?!?!
tbh dan heng just that kind of guy to not really use sex/intimacy as a way to take out his anger on you BUT when he starts to use his mouth on you it's a different story. like he'd suck/eat you out like he hasn't ate anything in DAYSSSS.
dan heng just that kind of guy to praise the hell out of you as well!! literally just wants to tell you how good you've been for him, taking all of him in, just goes crazy for it!!
his moans are angelic as FUCK. like i wish i could say more, if i could i would, but hearing them is like a blessing from heaven itself.
lives for skin-to-skin contact, ngl!!!!!! will kiss you anywhere and everywhere his lips can reach, moans your name so angelically too
his hands will be wandering everywhere too haha, oh but he seriously loves putting hickeys on your precious neck, especially in the most exposed spots that he knows other people will see. but he would never call the pretty marks on your neck hickeys, he'd say they're more like.. love bites!
❀ᴗ͈ ᴗ͈)dan heng il + dan heng :0
it's like having 2 softies being a bit mean too. cuz damn 3 dicks is alot!
and i have 3 holes
and oh boy are you in for a lot.
but first off, let's talk about aftercare! aftercare is important to both of them, they both wanna make sure you're okay yk?!?! constant praise from the both of them too cuz not everyone can take in 3 dicks fr!!!
oh but you guys go on and on and on, like before you guys move on to another round, again, they'll ask if you're still up for it cuz they aren't that mean!! but if you say you are they'll really give you another round, and i mean a really harsh another round.
please please. they both love it when you pull their hair, it's just like, a mutual thing between them. especially when dan heng il is the one doing wonders with that tongue of his.
just mess dan heng's hair up, like um, just make his hair absolutely messy, and he'd fall to his knees and be yours
tbh dan heng probably never expected to threesome with the love of his life, and him..self? idk, just think lik they're 2 diff people for the sake of this fanfic.
dan heng il was so busy with your hole just clenching around his cock, just putting you into a mating press just to see the white circle around his shaft when he pulls out, every now and then, you make eye contact with the cutie across the room on the edge of the bed stroking his cock to the sight of.. i guess himself in a dragon-human form going down on you? well, it doesn't help all that much looking at your boyfriend dan heng for 'help', dan heng il got your hands held down by his tail :P
not rly tagteaming ish, but id rather it be like this than reader getting pounding every way possible
#:: ✦ — lee's writing !#hsr dan heng#dan heng hsr#dan heng x y/n#dan heng#dan heng x you#dan heng x reader#honkai star rail#dan heng il smut#dan heng smut#dan heng headcanons#dan heng imagines#hsr scenarios#hsr x you#hsr x reader#hsr smut#hsr x reader smut#honkai star rail smut#honkai star rail scenarios#honkai star rail x you#honkai star rail x reader#star rail x reader#star rail x y/n#star rail x you#star rail imagines
244 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chapter 5: My breaking point.
As if I hadn't experienced already that revolving my life around my boyfriend led nowhere, douchebag and I were really fond of each other. But of course you don't really know someone until you live with them. The first time I came to his house in Carlton Ga before I moved in there was a girl in his bed. This rubbed me the wrong way but I did finally see they were just really close friends from highschool and that she wasn't a threat to me after some time. Red flag number one. His hobbies were smoking weed and playing video games and reading comic books, endless hours of netflix watching. Oh. And messaging a shit ton of girls. Red flag number two. We lived with his mother and sister in a beat up trailer and he would constantly ask her for money for food and weed etc. He would have his close friends over for smoking sessions for hours on end and I grew tired of it because I wanted time with him too. He didnt work ever in his life for anything up to that point. He never cleaned up after himself or his dog or showed respect for himself as well as those around him. I ended up getting a job up the road at a gas station/cafe and ended up smoking loads myself, supporting his endless habits and showering him in attention and gifts. But at this point in my life I was easily jealous. When I was with Bob he cheated on me before he even took my virginity as well as my first couple short time boyfriennds also cheating on me before him so I was on my toes about douchebag talking to so many girls. We ended up hanging at his friends house often where I experienced xanax and psychedelics for the first time without a care in the world. We would get into arguments all the time over me demanding that he treated me with more respect and stop flirting with other girls. It never got anywhere. I dont really remember all that happened but one night I took xanax and drank after a fight and he left to his friends house and my mind immediately went to him going off with some girl so evidently I had ended up sending pictures of myself to Bob in my underwear ( funny because when we were together somehow the ones I sent him back then ended up on a porn site and my best friend in South Florida saw it had had to report it as child porn) and douchebag woke me up holding my phone to my face saying" what the fuck is this?" My immediate reaction was to crush my phone with my bare hands and beg him to believe me that they were old pictures. I was embarassed and couldn't believe I did that with hardly any memory of it.. So I chose to lie as if that was justifiable. Not long after that he ended up cheating on me with a girl down the street and I didnt find out about it until right before I had my son. I believe this is what initiated the inevitable with this poor excuse of a man. Many months went by with this toxic relationship and I became more obsessed with digging into his phone to find evidence of him cheating on me that I never spot on found. Anything I did find he always had a lie or excuse or gaslighted me on it. Then boom. A year and a half in I find out im pregnant. I had a hard pregnancy and gained a shit ton of weight so I was miserable. I went from 132 pounds to 204 pounds in 8 and a half months. I had mostly quit smoking but occaisionally I didn't stop myself due to relationship stress and physical exhaustion. Finally douchebag proposed to me at 7 months pregnant surely enforced by his mother and grandfather and we planned to get married. 8 and a half months pregnant I went into labor. I was so scared and excited all just to be ruined by him saying to me " look before we get married I want us to have a clean slate. So im telling you that I did cheat on you with someone." I said I forgave him but really I didn't. That's all it took to verify I wasn't crazy and he was a liar and a cheat and that I would most definitely would never trust him again. It was rough after we had my son. I was only 19 about to turn 20 and knew nothing of taking care of myself let alone a whole fucking baby. But we went through the motions of arguing and moving to Athens together into our own apartment with a lot of help from our income taxes and his mother. After I spied on him through his phone I found out he started seeing girls online behind my back while I was at work at our house, and even had them meet up with him at his work. I heard so many stories of his infidelities since at the time we both worked at Waffle house. I lost count of how many girls there were. I was desperate to fix the relationship so I started dancing around the idea of threesomes and open relationships to try to please him since he didnt seem to believe in monogamy. He brought girls over having them stay for days on end. I would cry and get angry and jealous and didnt know how to handle myself or the situation especially with my at the time 1 and a half year old baby. There was one girl in particular who came to our house to meet us to see if we were compatible for a threesome and she ended up seeing him behind my back. She was beautiful and honestly it wasn't her fault as much as I wanted it to be at the time.. He was head over heels for this girl and I thought to myself how I wasnt good enough. How all my hard work into this relationship was never going to be enough and I must have been ugly or unlikable, I gained weight so maybe he just didnt find me attractive anymore. We tried having a threesome after I confronted them about it and I guess they did it out of pity but mind you I genuinely have no interest in having sex with girls. Of course one night when he was supposed to be hanging out with her I talked him into staying home and trying to work things out and the girl FUCKING DIES IN HER SLEEP BRO. I was a chump and supported this man I had spent up to 4 years with and had a fucking child with crying over a woman I had caught him cheating on me with multiple times. I went to the funeral with him which Im sure everyone felt was fucking weird. Even had a video of them fucking since I needed proof to show him I knew he was lying dead ass to my face. I was depressed, contemplated suicide, etc. We fought in front of my son and I yelled at him when I lost patience. Made him spend time to himself in his room a lot which wasn't fair or responsible of me at all and I think about it every day. Im sure some part of me was going through post partum depression and didn't accept it. My poor baby boy had to see so much. I was addicted to pills and would spend all day finding money for my fix and dealers just to keep myself high enough to deal with him. I ended up going to jail in 2015 for shoplifting because I was ballsy about stealing stuff for my house since I spent all my money on drugs. I almost caught a felony. (Don't worry im not a theif anymore I learned my lesson) He respected and cared for me less every day of that relationship. This went on for at least several more months before I finally snapped and had enough of the lying and cheating and had a physical altercation with him..I moved in with one of my friends. He had already moved another girl in right after I left. I didn't even have a chance to get my things. I tried to befriend his new girlfriend and warn her of what he put me through and she didn't listen to me at all. Two weeks go by, I stopped taking drugs so I was going through withdrawals and fucked in the head even more intensely at that point and he calls me up throwing accusations at me taking his girlfriends belongings so I nutted the fuck up. I drove over there to get my shit and told him off for having me wait that long because "HE needed space." I go to unlock the door and this piece of shit holds the lock closed. So what do I do? Rationally handle it and call an officer to supervise? Nope. I took a fire extinguisher and busted the fuckin door down. Broke his tv. He started fighting me after I pushed him back for not letting me get my shit. Tried to strangle me, slammed my body in the door smashing my extremities repeatedly trying to keep me out, I went straight for his hair since he was sensitive about balding when he was young, he scratched my arm, he started destroying my lesther jacket with a steaknife,and my photo canvases that were not cheap after I broke his Tv, I don't even remember what all was said, then he threatened to cut his wrists with it and I just laughed and said "Give me that you little shit if you were going to die that way you would have done it already". My dumb ass went to take the knife from him and he pulled it back and cut my finger open. The police were called and they took me to jail since I was too fucking honest and told them I had just moved out even though my name was still on the rental agreement. After I got out I tried to get back on my feet. My son ended up staying with his Grandfather and his wife in the midst of all this so he didnt see any of these altercations go down thank god. I stayed in bed for about a whole month and did nothing. I didn't eat, couldn't sleep, and smoked weed just to keep my nerves and withdrawals from opiates at bay. I did get revenge on the girl he was with by cutting 2 of her tires and cutting one of her brakes. It was risky but I got away with it. I lost a bunch of weight in a month and looked sick but I was thin for the first time in 2 years so I didnt care.. I slept around a good bit trying to fill the massive hole in my heart but nothing really fufilled what I was longing for. 5 years of some prime years in my life so disgraced and wasted on this fucking guy. Another fucking guy once again I've spent too much time and effort on. I've never been the same since then. To be continued...
1 note
·
View note
Text
Question tag
Thxx @literally-just-yoongi-trash for tagging me!! :D Rules: Answer all the questions, add one of your own and tag as many people as there are questions 1. coke or pepsi? Coke 2. disney or dreamworks? Disney 3. coffee or tea? Tea, i dont drink coffee 4. books or movies? Books! But i love movies too lmao 5. windows or mac? Windows 6. dc or marvel? Marvel! 7. xbox or playstation? PSP lmao so Playstation 8. dragon age or mass effect? I have no idea what both are but there is the word dragon so dragon age? Looks like role play games tho? 9. night owl or early riser? Night owl..if u ever see me up early...nah u wont 10. cards or chess? Im bad at chess (I only know the basics like i can t really play lol) so cards 11. chocolate or vanilla? Chocolate!! 12. vans or converse? Converse, i ve never had vans but they look nice lol 13. Lavellan, Trevelyan, Cadash or Adaar? It looks like knights names lmao but idk what it is 14. fluff or angst? BOTH!!!(depending on my mood haha) 15. beach or forest? Both!! But rn i would love to go on a walk in a forest 16. dogs or cats? *Clear throat* PUPPIESSS!!! (But i love cats too lol) 17. clear skies or rain? Clear skies 18. cooking or eating out? Man..i dont cook that often and im not even sure that im good at it but cooking lmao at least i know what i put in there. 19. spicy food or mild food? Mild.. i dont like too spicy food 20. halloween/samhain or solstice/yule/christmas? New year (im a rebel deal with it xD) 21. would you rather forever be a little too cold or a little too hot? Even if i hate being cold i d rather be a bit too cold than too hot forever lmao 22. if you could have a superpower, what would it be? Flying...do i really need to explain? 23. animation or live action? Live action 24. paragon or renegade? Sorry i may be dumb but idk what are those (maybe video games cause i think i saw paragon on something video game related somewhere at some point?)(i could search...but nah) 25. baths or showers? Showers 26. team cap or team ironman? Team Ironman! 27. fantasy or sci-fi? Fantasy 28. do you have three or four favourite quotes, if so, what are they? I have WAAYY more than 3 or 4 gOSh its gonna be hard to choose (Does it have to be from books? Or from a known person? Anyways...) "What doesn't kill you make you stronger" -Stronger, Kelly Clarkson "Don't take life so seriously, it's not like you're going to get out alive" -Smart random person somewhere at some point "Those who don't belive in magic will never find it" - Roald Dahl "Sick of crying Tired of trying Yeah i'm smiling But inside i'm dying" - Unknown "Nous naissons tous fous. Quelques-uns le demeurent." - Samuel Beckett (Its in french but it means "We are all born crazy. Some remain so.") Alright enough (BuT I HAVE SO MANY QUOTES THAT I LOVE FROM HARRY POTTER AND MORE AAHHH (stupid lil indesicive hoe that i am) .... "The stories we love best do live in us forever, so whether you come back by page or by the big screen, Hogwarts will always be there to welcome you home." - J.K. Rowling (Ok that was the last one!!) 29. youtube or netflix? Youtube.. i used to have netflix...but i prefer youtube and illegality...wait what? 30. harry potter or percy jackson? Harry Potter!!! But i loved PJ too!! 31. when do you feel accomplished? Didnt unlock that level yet, probably never will...not even probably lmao never will... i actually never wanted to start that game that is life...where do i sign off?? 32. star wars or star trek? Meh, star wars but not a huge fan 33. paperback or hardback books? Paperback most of the time 34. horror or rom-com? Rom-com, i HATE horrors 35. tv shows or movies? Movies 36. favourite animal? Unicorns! 37. favourite genres of music? Kpop/HipHop/Pop 38. least favourite book? I dont remember the title (and too lazy to search) but a book i had to read for school eeww 39. favourite season? Summer..tbh all beside winter lmao (unless i could hibernate...) 40. song that’s currently stuck in your head? ...Barbie Girl...dont...dont even ask... 41. what kind of pyjama’s do you wear? A nightgown with a cute penguin on it (dont judge me its so pretty and comfy xD) 42. how many existential crises do you have on an average day? My whole life is an existential crisis my bros...actually it s a joke, my life is a huge ass joke ok good haha i laughed enough now let me die 43. if you can only choose one song to be played at your funeral, what would it be? Actually i have my whole (well almost all) funerals planned lmao but for the song: The beginning of the cercle of life from Lion King (The BAAASOOWWWEGGNNAAA BABADIBOUSHIBAA...) then a swag transition to AgustD (there is more but lets leave it here im not sure u are ready lol) 44. favourite theme song to a TV show? Hannah Montana? Or Victorious they were catchy lmao 45. harry potter movies or books? BOOKS HOW DARE U EVEN ASK?!?!? 46. you can make your OTP become canon but you’ll forget that tumblr exists. will you do it? It was all fun and games until this. Ugh...wellllll if I forgot tumblr exists my friends wont so they ll remind me... lmaoo then MY OTP (how to cheat on the system 101) 47. do you play an instrument and if so, what is it? I can like....play some BASIC songs on piano.... i aint even good nvm lol i ve been well educated into being an idiot 48. what is the worst way to die? Painfully i guess (im shit i know thx) BUT if u want an example (u asked for it (!!dont read if ur sensitive!!))*Clear throat* *Take a deep breath* By getting ur skin peeled slowly then pouring lemon juice and alcohol on it while cutting ur toes and fingers with a plastic knife. Then, getting ur eyes extracted with bare hands and getting ur vital organs removed one by one from the least vital to the heart. Finally crush it just cause why not :) Also called TORTURE but I had to exemplify it cause you asked :) (please dont be scared of me tho!! Im a nice hoe and NO FREAKING ONE DESERVES THAT!!! Not even the worst criminal!! ) 49. if you could be entirely invisible for a day, what would you do? A lot of things....like walking in underwear outside (i dont like being naked dont judge me) and no one sees me SO HELL YEAH NO SOCIALIZING!! (Im an antisocial lil hoe and hate most humans (not u reading this, i love you lil ball of perfectness :D) 50. What are you planning on doing with your life? What life? Need to have one first which is not gonna happen lmao 51. Favorite Disney movie? Ohh Boiii im a hoe for movies AND Disney...Welll...In the classics i d say Fantasia, Cinderella and Peter Pan (Im still waiting for him to take me to Neverland tho :(). And in the more recent ones i ll go with Tangled, Brave, Frozen, Big Hero 6 and Moana (i only choosed from the animated ones, it s already hard enough like that lol) 52. (My question) Do you believe in aliens? OF COURSE! I mean the earth is a grain of sand on a beach that is the universe lmaoo we cant be alone you lil selfish (jk haha) LMAOO!! I cant tag 52 people...so yea... know what? Im too lazy to tag anyone...just do it if ya want :)
#tag#tagged#question tag#it was funny lol#i love those shits even tho i m freaking indecisive haha#if u ever see this#u re perfect and i love you :)#have a wonderful day#or night#blop
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
hi i dont know why but i love being annoying so if you wanna see me expand on my tag rant from earlier and talk about fat characters please click under the cut. skinny or even average weight writers take a look, it aint personal but please,
[also im going to be using the word ‘fat’ quite liberally, a word i dont love but its easiest to apply. in this post its referring to all body types that are heavier (have more room for love ❤︎ ) than average]
holy fuck im gonna make this a Big Deal because i just downed a whole mug of coffee in about two minutes so heres some things that need to be destroyed
fat characters being the Doofy Sidekick to the Competent Hero
fat characters helping the main character by accident 99% of the time
fat char is friends with skinny/avg char, and both are ‘uncool’ but the skinny one is the kind of ‘uncool’ that wears beanies and is actually fashionable/smart, while the fat one is our definition of uncool with ugly clothes, rude demeanor, and the whole relationship just looks like its the ‘cool’ uncool(skinny) taking pity on the fat one
Big hulking powerhouse
fat characters being good at cooking/good with food*(more on this, there are exceptions)
fat characters being one-dimensional comedic relief with like four minutes of feelings sprinkled across three episodes to make it seem like the writers actually cared
y’all know i’ll add more if i think of it but lets just start because i have literally nothing better to do with my time
fat characters being the Doofy Sidekick to the Competent Hero
holy fuck....hoooooollyy fuck!! this whole??? thing!! where fat characters are the dumb sidekick needs to STOP!!! i mean, you’ll never see a main character thats not either skinny or buff anyway(usually, female and male, respectively) ((also steven universe is the exception to pretty much this entire post because they do multiple fat characters well, with diverse personalities and interests. crazy.)) and they usually just slap a sidekick on for a supporting role, comic relief and The Obligatory Weight Representation all in one for simplicity but. thats can stop any day now. constantly the Main goes off on some big quest to a magic world where the Sidekick can’t follow, and more than often they are, to use a particularly relevant phrase, ‘fat and happy’ and rarely question it. if they do, its a one-episode arc.
i mean i understand if theres only supposed to be one main character, but at least present it that way. dont kind of tease at a partnership if you arent going to develop the partner, fuckass. dont have fights and then make-ups where they bump fists and go “partners???(/equals/bros/team,etc)” “yeah, partners! :) (etc etc etc)”
its worth noting that this dynamic is mostly in male&male friendships because a girl who isnt pixie thin, heaven forbid, and a girl who has one best friend but not, also, a group of 2-4 other, less close but still “besties!!!” friends, ever comes to exist.
and then, in the same lines, we have
fat characters helping the main character by accident 99% of the time
where, whoops, and a ha-ha, the Fat Sidekick drops their Food Item!! and, haha, oh look, ew, haha GROSS !! theyre still gonna try to get it back!! but? whats this, by accidentally throwing/grabbing at the Food Item, they defeat the Villain of The Hour and save the day!!!!! ahhah what wacky hijinks!
yeah, im sure you’ve seen it, or minor variations of. and can i just say? fuck this trope with a red-hot iron poker. seriously. its disgusting. theres other ways the Fat Sidekick Accidentally Helps, but its mostly by knocking something over, or sleeping. so, moving on,
fat char is friends with skinny/avg char, and both are ‘uncool’ but the skinny one is the kind of ‘uncool’ that wears beanies and is actually fashionable/smart, while the fat one is our definition of uncool with ugly clothes, questionable social skills, and the whole relationship just looks like its the ‘cool’ uncool(skinny) taking pity on the 'uncool’ uncool (fat) one
i pretty much wrote all of this in the title. don’t do it.
Big hulking powerhouse
fat people can be nimble, fluid, and elegant. thank you. goodnight. *drops mic*
*runs back to pick up mic* on a side note, skinny people can be clumsy but stop the trope where the clumsiness is cute and only lands them in the arms of their crush. clumsiness knocks shit over. clumsiness can cause damage and hurt feelings resulting from honest mistakes *sets mic gently down on the floor this time*
fat characters being good at cooking/good with food*(more on this, there are exceptions)
obviously, cooking/food talent is an applicable trait that can come from their background. say a parent was a chef, or they grew up having to cook for themselves. if you give reason and background as to why they talented in this area (which, frankly, you should do with every quality), it can be fine! but when your Fat Character (i mean, if you;re writing the trope im discussing rn, im assuming you’re dull enough to only have one chubby/fat character) is just, good with food. when your fat character is just, a good cook. when your fat character is just, able to tell ingredients by smelling something, FOR NO REASON, then you need to back up and fucking stop.
we may eat more than average but that doesnt mean it comes from just, wanting to eat. for me personally i eat when im stressed, bored, or sad, which i am almost always one of. its different with everyone though. many lorge people wont mind if you message them asking for advice on why they eat the way they do. some will. please just be sensitive.
fat characters being one-dimensional comedic relief with like four minutes of feelings sprinkled across three episodes to make it seem like the writers actually cared
this is. probably the worst. i see it most in younger audience targeted shows, granted, but the fact remains that when some character needs to make a crude remark for the sake of the plot, 90% of the time or more its the fat one.
and to the second part of this trope, fat characters are overused so much for dumb jokes they get abused to the point of disuse, to which the show/book writers respond with a single episode/scene/whatever where they show Real Depth™️ (usually over the loss of a burrito or some fuckery, but its connected to dead relative or some shit so they can be emotional without losing that Important Quality Where Food Is King), which is the equivalent of the writers picking up a dropped piece of steak that the dog licked, rinsing it off in the sink, and putting it back on your plate with a smile and a “here, kiddo. ready to eat again.” but if you were paying even a smidgen on attention you can see all the hair and dust still on it. and it looks thoroughly unappetizing. as it should.
here are some fun tips!!!!!!!
---fat people can have interests in athletics. like. jesus christ. i know this might blow some of your minds, but fat people can enjoy sports. and, even crazier, you dont absolutely have to make a joke about their being out of shape every time they take a step
try this: FUCKING SUBTLETY. if your characters go to a high school, maybe the fat character(s) and their friends all walk together when they technically should be running laps, and you dont make it look like an act of pity. (I.e., instead of ‘oh, F.C., want me to slow down and walk with you? :)’ try ‘oh man, F.C., running sucks and i dont wanna. may i walk with you?’)
---fat people can obviously also have sedentary interests. sewing, drawing, math, board games, i can go on. they can have all the interests all people have in real life
---fat characters dont always have to be motherly, give big soft warm flab hugs (though those are nice) and be protective. fat characters can be upfront, a bit mean, but still a good person/liked.
---fat people can be wanted!!! a character can have a crush on a fat person and have it not just be a comedy joke thing!! crazy i know!!!!! fat people can be involved in real romance where the arc doesn’t center around how great the skinny one is for loving them *despite* their body!!!!!!!! i fucking hate when it implies a fat character is loved *despite* their body!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
---ideally, their eating habits can be subtlely portrayed as part of their character. maybe they have a little more for lunch, or take two dessert. maybe in the background of their room theres a few extra food wrappers than their friends. (note these are things i, personally would support). If you’re feeling nervous about it, its better to not write any ‘signs’ of it than overdo it, but 99% of the time the key is it existing, but no one comments on it in the story,
---seriously, stop making every kind interaction about FC’s weight from a skinny character an act of pity. i think this is one i react especially strongly too because of my personality, but its important overall.
here are some horrible Fat™️, in the generalization of the term, characters that I think are portrayed disgustingly overall, maybe there’s a scene or two exception, but mostly. these fuckin suck.
Howard (Randy Cunningham, 9th Grade Ninja) <this show is pretty garbage overall tho so
Toby (Trollhunters)<this show is actually worth a watch, if you can stomach his portrayal at certain times
here are some lovely Fat™️, in the generalization of the term, characters that I think are portrayed pretty darn well to end this post on a good note
Rose Quartz (Steven Universe)
Hunk (Voltron: Legendary Defender)
Steven (Steven Universe)
<<yeah there’s not a lot to go on for either side because fat characters that are actually relevant to the story are a rare find indeed>>
TL; DR!!!! FAT PEOPLE CAN BE LITERALLY ANYTHING!!! THEIR BODY TYPE IN NO WAY RESTRICTS THEIR INTERESTS, TALENTS, OR CHARACTER TRAITS
#this is a writing thing i guess if skinny ppl need the reference but i mostly wrote it because im bitter#god this is so fucking edgy#i just wanted to be Informative#and then 5 months later im gonna see this in my archives and think 'damn i rlly thought this would help ppl at the time lmfaooo'
6 notes
·
View notes